PErlegi hunc Librum cui titulus, A Diuine Poëm, intituled, The Hierarchie of Angels. Qui quidem Liber continet folia 287, aut circitèr. In quibus nihil reperio quò minus cum publica utilitate imprimi possit: ita tamen vt si non intra annum proximè sequentem typis mandetur haec Licentia sit omninò irrita.
THE HIERARCHIE of the blessed ANGELLS. Their Names, orders and Offices
The fall of Lucifer with his Angells
Written by Tho: Heywood
LONDON Printed by Adam Islip 1635
TO THE MOST EXCELLENT AND INCOMPARABLE LADY, AS FAMOVS FOR HER ILLVSTRIOVS VERTVES, AS FORTVNAT IN HER REGALL ISSVE; HENRETTA MARIA, Queene: THE ROYALL CONSORT AND SPOVSE OF THE PVISSANT AND INVINCIBLE MONARCH, OVR DREAD SOVERAIGNE, King CHARLES: Her Highnesse most lowly and loyall Subiect THOMAS HEYWOOD, In all humilitie consecrateth these his well-wishing, though vnworthy Labours.
To the Reader.
I Shall not need to apollogise before-hand, either for the height of the subiect, or the manner of handling this Worke; when the Argument of euery Tractat can speake for the one; and a direct proceeding in the course proposed, for the other. Remembring the French Prouerbe,
I haue exposed my selfe a subiect to all censures, and entreat the Reader not to vndertake me with any sinister prejudice. For my hope is, if he shall fairely trace me in that modest and carefull course which I haue trauelled, he may say in the conclusion, Facilius currentibus, quam repentibus lapsus. For I professe my selfe to be so free from all arrogance and ostent, that, Vt caveam timenda, tuta pertimesco. My Iuvenilia I must confesse were sutable to my age then, for being a childe, I spake as a childe; but Maruritie hath since better instructed me: remembring that excellent Sentence of Sophocles, Si Iuvenis luxuriat, peccat; si senex, insanit. Nor forgetting that of Seneca the Philosopher, Ante senectutem curandum, benè vivere; in senectute, benè mori.
I haue proposed vnto you Good Angels and Bad; the excellencie of the one, still continuing in their created Puritie; the refractorie rebellion of the other, damning themselues to all eternity. In the reading of which, I entreat you to take into your consideration that wholesome obseruation of Saint Chrisostome, Natura rerum sic est, vt quoties bonus malo conjungitur, non ex bono malus melioretur, [Page] sed ex malo bonus contaminetur, sic vnum pomum malum facilè centum bonos corrumpti; at centum mala nunquam vnum corruptum efficiunt bonum.
Further, to expect any new conceits from old heads, is as if a man should looke for greene fruit from withered branches. But as Time the producter of all things, though he be aged himselfe, is euery houre begetting somthing new; sowe, on whose heads he hath cast such a snow, as no radicall or naturall heate can melt, in imitation of him, (who as sure as he knowes vs borne, will as certainly prouide vs buriall) will neuer suffer our braines to leaue working, till our pulses cease beating. But howsoeuer the manner of our working be, so the matter which is wrought vpon be worthy, the value of the subiect dignifieth the invaliditie of the Vndertaker. And thus I take my leaue of thee with this gentle admonition,
The Argument of the first Booke.
VRIEL.
The Argument of the second Booke.
IOPHIEL.
The Argument of the third Booke.
ZAPHKIEL.
The Argument of the fourth Booke.
ZADCHIEL.
The Argument of the fifth Booke.
HANIEL.
The Argument of the sixt Booke.
RAPHAEL.
The Argument of the seuenth Booke.
CAMAEL.
The Argument of the eighth Booke.
MICHAEL.
The Argument of the ninth Booke.
GABRIEL.
Ex sumptib: Tho: Mainwaringe Armig:
THE ARGVMENT OF the first Booke.
2 Argument.
¶ The English:
THEOLOGICALL, PHILOsophicall, Morall, Poeticall, Historicall, Emblematicall, Obseruations, to the further illustration of the former Tractate.
THat nothing in these short Tractates may appeare difficult to the Ignorant, I hold it necessarie vnto my present purpose, (as willing to be vnderstood by all) to illustrate whatsoeuer may seem obscure, as well by Precept as Historie. Which though the Learned may passe ouer, as things to them familiar and well knowne: yet vnto others, (neither frequent in reading, nor well trauelled in language;) no doubt, but some of our marginal Annotations, with other particular Obseruations, may in their carefull perusall, benefit such as reade not onely for fashion, but vse, and make it not their pastime, but their profit. For that was the end to which industrious Authors first aimed their Indeauors, and spent so much Inke and Oile, in their daies labours, and nights watchings. Nor do I this without president, and therefore am the more willing to pattern my selfe by example.
Atheisme and Impietie (saith Cardanus Paschal.) is a meere contempt of Religion,Lib. de Virtu [...]. & Vitijs. and therefore by consequence, the Fountaine of Impietie, and Breeder of all Calamitie. The contempt of Diuine Worship is injustice against God, our Parents, and Countrey; as aduerse to Reason, as Goodnesse: and all that are thereunto obnoxious, either beleeue not there is a God, or beleeue him to be what he is not; or knowing, despise him: by which they become as negligent in Humane actions, as carelesse of Diuine. From hence arise wicked cogitations, blasphemous speeches, and nefarious proiects; al which are abhominable in the sight of God and man, as in all their refractorie courses professing no reuerence or regard of the Creator: by which they can haue no commerce with any thing that is essentially good or honest.
In Athens a strict Edict was made,A law in Athens against Atheisme. That all such as were proued [Page 32] to be Divum Contemptores, (i.) Scorners or Despisers of the gods, should be conuented before the Areopagitae; and beeing conuicted, their goods were sold at a publique out-cry, and their irreligions grauen vpon pillars, to make their persons odible. Those also who aimed their iniuries and insolencies against their Parents, Countries, or any superiour Magistrates, were not onely branded with infamie, but their bodies punished with great seueritie. Of the former Iuvenal thus speakes:Iuv. Satyr. 3.
What may we thinke then of Cheopes King of Egypt, remembred by Herodotus;Herod. lib. 2. who caused all the Temples throughout his Prouinces to be fast shut and barred vp, left any of his people should offer diuine sacrifice vnto the gods.In Suidas. We reade likewise of Diagoras melius, (before spoken of) who flourished in the eightie eighth Olympiad: This Man, because he persuaded the People from the worship of their gods, was not onely banished Athens, (the city wherein he taught) but after his confinement, a Talent was proposed for a reward to him that would kill him. These and the like were (no doubt) altogether ignorant, That man was created for the seruice of God; and, That there can be no surer signe of the imminent ruine of a Kingdome and Commonweale, than Contempt of Religion: of which (saith Basil) no Creature is capable, but Man onely. Where no Religion resteth, there can be no vertue abiding, saith Saint Augustine. Therefore, the first Law that ought to be imposed on man, is, The practise of Religion and Pietie: for if wee did truely apprehend the vertue thereof; from thence the Voluptuous man would suppresse his pleasures; the Couetous man acquire his wealth; the Proud man deriue his felicitie; and the Ambitious man, his glory: being the Bodies health, and the Soules happinesse, and indeed, the onely mean to fill the empty corners of the heart, and satisfie the vnlimited affects of the Desire.
Cap. de Atheism [...]. Iosephus Langius reporteth, That diuers learned and religious men supping together by appointment; a profest Philosopher (or [Page 33] rather a prophane Atheist) had intruded himselfe among them; who in all his arguing and discourse spake in the contempt of Religion, and the Soules future felicitie: often vttering these words; Coelum Coeli Domino: Terram autem dedit filijs hominum; (i.) Leaue Heauen to the Lord of heauen: but the Earth he gaue to the sons of men. At length he was strooke with an extraordinarie iudgement, being tormented at once in all the parts and members of his body, so that he was forced to exclaime and cry, ô Deus, ô Deus; ô God, ô God. Which the rest obseruing, one of them vpbraided him in these words: Thinkest thou, ô Naturall man, to contemne so great a Deitie, and to vilifie his holy Ordinance, and escape vnpunished? Whom another thus seconded, Do'st thou now begin to distrust thy philosphy? and to call vpon, and complain vnto him, whom til now thou either wouldst not, or didst not know? Why do'st thou not suffer that Lord of heauen to rest quietly in that heauen which he hath made, but that thou thus importunest him with thy clamours? Where is now thy Coelum Coeli Domino? &c.
Lucian (of whom I before gaue a short Character) was sirnamed Samosatensis, Volat. in Antropol [...] because borne in Samosata, (a city scituate not far from Euphrates) he was called Blasphemus, Maledicus, and Atheos. He liued in the time of Traianus Caesar, and was at first an Aduocate or Lawyer, and practised at Antioch, a city in Syria: but it seemes, not thriuing by his parsimonious and close-fisted Clients; he forsooke that profession, and retyred himselfe, though to a lesse profitable, yet a more pleasing study, namely, to be a follower of the Muses. Volaterranus reports of him, That hee was a Christian, but after prooued a Renegade from that Faith: and being demanded, Why he turned Apostata? his answer was, That he had gained nothing by that profession, more than one bare syllable added to his name; being christened Lucianus, where before his name was plaine Lucius. His death (as the best approued Authors relate of him) was wretched and miserable:The death of Lucian a profest Atheist. for walking late in the euening, hee was assaulted by band-dogs, and by them worried and torne in pieces. A most condigne punishment inflicted vpon him, because in his life time he spared not to snarle against the Sauiour of the world. And me-thinkes the Epitaph which hee composed vpon his owne Timon of Athens, syrnamed Misanthropos, i. Man-hater, might not vnproperly be conferred vpon himselfe:
Superfluous it were to make much forreine inquisition abroad, seeing so many domesticke iudgements at home. Far be it from me to iudge, but rather to feare, that many of them haue beene made remarkable among vs, by reason of Irreligion and Atheism. I forbeare to nominate any, both for the dignitie of their places, and greatnesse of their persons:The strange prodigious effects of Atheisme. yet hath it beene no more than a nine dayes wonder, to see the losse of heads, the breaking of necks from horses, some pistolled when they haue beene least prepared; some stab'd with their own poniards, others prouiding halters for their owne necks; a sonne thrusts his sword through the womb of the mother which conceiued him; one brother insidiates the life of another; the husband hath killed his wife, the wife slaine her husband, and both of them their children; the master his seruant, the seruant his master; the mistresse her maid, the maid her mistresse. And what can all these be, but the fruits of the neglecting of the Lord God, and the contempt of his Sabboth.
Much to be lamented it is, that these things should be so frequent amongst Christians, nay our owne kingdome; when euen the Ethnicke Poets in their writings haue exprest not only an honour due to their gods, but euen vnto the daies dedicated vnto their memories. Plautus vseth these words;Plaut. in Milite. Quod in diuinis rebus sumas sumptus sapienti lucro est, &c. i. That which a wise man bestoweth vpon Diuine worship, is no losse but a gaine vnto him. And Ouid speaking of their holy-daies,
And Tibullus vpon the like occasion and argument;Tibul. Eleg. lib. 2. Eleg. 1.
How people ought to come prepared to their sacrifices and offerings, is thus liuely expressed in Ouid:
¶ Thus interpreted:
So carefull were the Poets to commend Vertue to posteritie, and to lay a blacke aspersion on Vice to all perpetuitie; that such as were pious and addicted to goodnesse, they striued to memorise, if not immortalise; and those of the contrary that were irreligious, and despisers of the gods, they laboured in all their Records to expose their liues and actions to aspersion and obloquie. For example:
For their chastitie these were made remarkeable:Those famous for Chastitie. Penelope, the daughter of Icarius, and wife to Vlysses. Evadne, daughter to Philax, and wife to Capanaeus. Laodamia, daughter to Acastus, wife to Protesilaus. Hecuba, daughter of Cissaeus, wife to King Priamus. Theone daughter of Thestor, wife to King Admetus. And amongst the Romans, Lucretia, daughter of Lucretius, wife to Collatyne. &c.
For their Pietie these:Those famous for Piety. Antigona the daughter of Oedipus, who gaue sepulture to her brother Polynices. Electra daughter of Agamemnon, for her loue to her brother Orestes. Iliona, daughter of Priam, for her goodnesse extended toward her brother Polidore and her parents. Pelopaea, daughter of Thiestes, for reuenging the injuries done vnto her father. Hypsipilae, daughter of Thoas, for preseruing the life of her Parent. Calciope, for not forsaking her father in his miserie, after the losse of his kingdome. Harpalice, daughter of Harpalicus, for interposing her selfe in battell, preseruing her Father, and chasing his enemies. Agave, the daughter of Cadmus, who in Illyria slew the King Lycotherses, by which she restored her Father [Page 36] to his kingdome. Xantippe, who when her father Myconus (or as it is read in Valerius, Lib. 5. cap. 4. Cimonus) was shut vp in close prison there to be famished, preserued his life with the milke from her brests. Tyro, the daughter of Salmoneus, who to saue her father, sacrificed the liues of her owne children. &c.
And of men, Damon, who snatcht his mother from the fire. AEneas, for bearing his father on his shoulders through swords and flames. Cleops and Bitias (or according to Herodotus, Cleobis and Biton) the sonnes of Cidippe, Priest vnto Iuno Argiua, for drawing their mother in her Chariot vnto the Temple, when her Oxen were absent, and the penaltie of her not being there was no lesse than the losse of her life. &c.
Those that haue built Temples.Some they haue eternised for erecting of Temples; as Pelasgus the sonne of Triopa, who was the first that built a Church consecrate to Iupiter Olympius, in Arcadia. Thessalus reared another to Iupiter Dodonaeus, in Macedonia, scituate in Molossus. Eleuther was the first that erected an image vnto Liber pater, and taught how it should be honored. Phronaeus, the sonne of Inacus, was the first that built a Temple to Argiue Iuno. Otrira the Amazon, and wife of Mars, laid the foundation of that in Ephesus, and dedicated it vnto Diana. Lycaon, the son of Pelasgus, erected another to Mercury Cillenius, in Arcadia. &c.
Such as of mortall men haue bin immortalised.Some for diuers vettues knowne to be in them, they haue immortalised, and of men, made gods: to encourage others by their example. As Hercules, the sonne of Iupiter and Alcmena, for his justice in supplanting Tyrants and Vsurpers. Liber Pater, or Bacchus, the sonne of Iupiter and Semele, for being supposed to be the first that planted the Vine. Castor and Pollux, the sonnes of Iupiter and Laeda, and brothers to Helena, for their valour and vertue. Perseus the sonne of Iupiter and Danaë, was for the like, translated into a star. So was Arcas, the sonne of Iupiter and Calisto (who first gaue that prouince the denomination of Arcadia) related into one of the Septentriones: and Cynosura the Nurse of Iuno into another. The like we reade of Asclepius the sonne of Apollo; Erodine, and Ariadne, the daughter of Minos and Pasiphae; who being forsaken by Theseus in the Isle Naxos, and found by Liber Pater, was placed amongst the stars, by the name of Libera. Pan, the son of Mercury and Penelope, was for his care ouer the herds and flocks, made one of those gods called Semones, Halfe gods, halfe men. i. Semi homines. So Croton, the son of Pan & Euphemes, (who was said, in his infancie to haue suckt with the Muses) was transferred into the star called Sagittary. So were Icarus, with his daughter Erigone: he, changed into Arcturus; and she, into the coelestial Signe Virgo. As Ganimed the son of Assaracus, into Aquarius. &c.
[Page 37]Others for other causes haue had free ingresse and regresse in and from Hell.Those that returned from Hell. As Ceres, when in her maternall piety she sought her daughter Proserpina, and found her in the armes of Pluto. Liber Pater, when in his filiall duty he made descent to visit his mother Semele. Hercules, when he brought thence Cerberus. Protesilaus, to re-visit his wife Laodamia. Alceste, for her husband Admetus. Theseus, in search of his deare and entired friend Perithous. Orpheus the sonne of Oeagrus, to fetch thence his best beloued wife Euridice. Castor and Pollux: Vlysses and AEneas, (the one the son of Laertes, the other of Anchises) to visit their fathers. Hippolitus the son of Theseus, who was after called Virbius. Adonis the sonne of Cymizes and Smirna, by the intercession of the goddesse Venus, whose Paramour he was. Glaucus the sonne of Minos, restored to life by Polyidus the sonne of Caranus. &c.
Now of the contrary;Of those branded for their Impietie. such whose barbarous cruelties and strange impieties were related vnto vs, were, Sylla the daughter of Nysus, who by cutting off his purple locke, betrayed vnto the Enemie his life and kingdome. Ariadne the daughter of Minos, who slew her brother and sonnes. Progne the daughter of Pandion, who murdered her sonne Itis, begot by her husband Tereus. The Daiedes or Danaes, daughters of Danaus, for cutting the throats of their husbands and kinsmen, the sonnes of AEgiptus. The Lemniades, or women of Lemnos, who in the same Island most cruelly slew their sonnes and fathers. Harpalice the daughter of Climenus, who killed the childe which her incestuous father begot on her owne body. Tullia the daughter of Servius King of the Romans, who caused her chariot to be drawne ouer the body of her dead father: for the horridnesse of which fact, the street in the citie Rome where this was done, was called Vicus sceleratus.
Of those abhorred for Incestuous congresse,Of the Incestuous. the most remarkable were, Iocasta, who had issue by her sonne Oëdipus: and Pelopaea, by her father Thiestes. Harpalice, with her Sire Climenus. &c.
Some are to this day made infamous for killing their husbands:Wiues that slew their husbands. As Clitemnestra the daughter of Thestius, for conspiring with Egistus in the murder of her Lord Agamemnon, the son of Atreus. Iliona the daughter of Priam, for killing her husband Polymnestor K. of Thrace. Semyramis Queen of Babylon, for the death of Ninus King of Assyria. Helena, (after the death of Paris) Deiphebus the sonne of Priam. Agave, her husband Lycothersis in Illyria: and Deianeira, for sending the poysonous Shirt to her Lord Hercules of Lybia. &c.
Others for killing their wiues:Men that slew their wiues. As the same Hercules his wife Megara, the daughter of Creon King of Thebes. Theseus Antiopa the Amazon, and daughter of Mars. Cephalus the son of Deionis [Page 38] or of Mercury, Procris, the daughter of Pandion, by his vaine jelousie, &c.
Fathers that slew their daughters.Fathers for killing their daughters: As Agamemnon the great General of the Grecian Army, in their famous expedition against Troy; who sacrificed his daughter Iphigenia to the goddesse Diana. Climenus the sonne of Oeneus, slew his daughter Harpalice, because she killed her child, and serued it in vnto him at a banquet. Hyacinthus, his daughter Spariantides, vpon an answer returned from the Athenians. Erichthaeus the sonne of Pandion, his daughter Colophonia vpon the like occasion. Cercyon the sonne of Vulcan, his daughter Alopes, for committing incest with Neptune. AEolus, his daughter Canace, for the like done with her brother Mallaraeus. &c.
Mothers that slew their children.Of mothers that most cruelly and vnnaturally haue murthered their owne children; we reade, That Medea the daughter of O [...]tes King of Colchos, slew her two sonnes, Machareus & Pherelus, begot by Iason. Progne the daughter of Pandion, killed her son It is which she had by Tereus. Ino the daughter of Cadmus, yong Melicertes, begat by Athamas the sonne of AEolus. Althaea the daughter of Thestius, Meleager, by Oeneus the sonne of Partha [...]n. Themisto the daughter of Hypseus, Plinthius and Orchomenes, her two sonnes by Athamas. Tyros the daughter of Salmoneus, two sonnes begot by Sisiphus the sonne of Eolus. Agave the daughter of Cadmus, Penthaus the sonne of Echion, at the imposition of Liber Pater. &c.
Of men Selfe-murtherers.So likewise of Selfe-murtherers; Egeus the sonne of Neptune, and father of Theseus, cast himselfe headlong into the sea; from whose death it still retaines the name of Mare Egeum, i. the Egean sea. Euhemus the sonne of Hercules precipitated himselfe into the riuer Lycorma, which is now called Chrysorroas. Aiax the sonne of Telamon, slew himselfe for the losse of Achilles his armor. Lycurgus the sonne of Briantus being strooke with madnesse by Liber Pater, laid violent hands vpon himselfe. Agrius the son of Parthaon being expulsed from his kingdome by Diomedes King of AEtolia, slew himselfe. So Ceneus the sonne of Elatus. Menicus the father of Iocasta, (or as some call him, Menaetis) precipitated himselfe from the walls of Athens. Nisus the son of Mars, hauing lost his purple locke, cast himselfe vpon his sword and so died. As likewise Climenus, the sonne of Coeneus King of Arcadia, after he had committed incest with his daughter. Cyniras the sonne of Paphus King of Assyria, after hee had committed the like with his owne naturall childe. Hercules cast himselfe into the fire, and so perished. Adrastus with his sonne Hipponous did the like. Pyramus the Babylonian slew himselfe for the loue of Thisbe. And Oedipus the sonne of Laius destroyed his owne life, for hauing incestuous [Page 39] Issue by his mother, whose name was Iocasta. &c.
Of Women that so dispairingly died,Women that slew themselues. these: Hecuba the wife of Priam cast her selfe into the sea: as Ino the daughter of Cadmus did the like, with her sonne Melicertus. Anticlia the mother of Vlysses, and daughter of Antolychus, strangled her selfe, because she heard a false rumour of her sonnes death. The like did Stoenobaea the daughter of Iobates, and wife of King Praetus, for the loue of Bellerephon. Evadne the daughter of Philacus, because her husband Capaneus was slaine at Thebes, cast her selfe into the same funeral fire in which his body was burned. AEthra the daughter of Pythaus, for the death of her children: Iliona, for the death of her parents: Themisto, for her children: Erigone, for her father. Phedra, for the incestuous loue borne to her step-sonne Hyppolitus: Phyllis, for Demophoon: Calypso daughter to Atlas, for the loue of Vlysses: Dido the daughter of Belus, for AEneas. &c. Time would sooner faile me than Historie: yet these I haue introduced to this purpose, to shew, That Atheisme, and want of the true knowledge of God, hath bin the cause of so many Murthers and Incests; & hath made so many Parracides and Fratricides, and indeed hath beene the ground of all prodigious acts and inhumanities whatsoeuer.
Something is requisit to be spoken of Idolatry.Of Idolatry. The word is deriued from [...] and [...], i. Cultus, and Colo: The definition thereof is, Cultus Deo debitus, & Creaturae exhibitus: i. The worship that is due onely to God, conferre vpon the Creature. An Idol is, when any Statue or Image (in which either some Deitie or any other thing shall stand for a Power, a Patron, Protector, or Sauiour) is represented and worshipped: Of which kind was the golden Calfe.Exod. 37.4. Basil saith,Acts. 7 41. vpon the third of Esay; What thing can appeare more vain and ridiculous, than for a man to professe himselfe to be the workeman of his God and Maker.
To shew how abhominable Idolatry was in the eyes of the Almighty, I will only quote you one place out of many, in the holy Text:Deut. 4 [...]5. Take therefore good heed vnto your selues; for you saw no Image in the day that the Lord spake to you in Horeb, out of the midst of the fire: that you corrupt not your selues, nor make you a grauen Image, or representation of any figure, whether it be likenesse of male or female, the likenesse of any beast that is on the earth, or of any feathered fowle that flieth in the aire, or of any thing that creepeth on the earth, or of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth. And lest thou lift vp thine eyes to heauen, and when thou seest the Sunne, the Moone [...] and the Stars, with all the Host of heauen, shouldst be driuen to worship them and to serue them, which the Lord thy God hath distributed vnto all people vnder the whole Heauen. Vers. 25. And againe: If you corrupt your selues, and make any grauen Image, or likenesse of any thing, and worke euill in the sight of the Lord thy God, to [Page 40] Prouoke him to anger [...] I call Heauen and Earth to record against you this day, that you shall shortly perish from the land whereunto you go ouer Iordan to possesse it; you shall not prolong your daies therein, but shall vtterly be destroyed, and the Lord shall scatter you among the people, and you shall be left few in number amongst the Nations whither the Lord shall bring you; and there you shall serue gods, euen the worke of mens hands, which neither see nor heare, nor eate, nor smell. &c.
Lib. 2. cap. 1. Deuin. Instit.Men (saith Lactantius) both forgetfull of their Name and Reason, deiect their eyes from heauen, to fix them vpon the earth, fearing the workes of their owne fingers; as if it were possible the thing made, could be more noble and worthy than the Artificer that made it. The Poet Sedulius writes thus:
Saint Augustine, de Bono Conjugali & Habit. hath these words; Satius est fame mori quam Idolothytis vesci. And Hieron. ad Damas. Aptandus est omnis sermo ad destructionem Idololatriae: (i.) All speech ought to be fitted and applied to the subuersion and destruction of Idolatry.
Idolls named in the Scrip.The names of the Idols mentioned in the sacred Scripture be these; Adonis, Adramelech the Idoll of the Sepharuaims, it bore the figure of a Peacock or a Mule: Asdod of the Philistines, which is likewise called Dagon: Anamelech, which bore the semblance of a Horse or Pheasant Cocke, belonging to the inhabitants of Sepharuaim: Arza, an Idoll worshipped by King Ela in his owne house. Afima adored by the Hemathaeans, like a wild Goat. Asteroth the goddesse of the Sydonians, in the figure of a Sheepe: Baal a common Idol among the Gentiles: Baal Berothe the god of the Sichemites: Baal peior or Baal phegor, of the Moabites, which some haue said to be Priapus: Baal zebub, of the Accarronites and the Ecronites: Baal zephon of the Egyptians: Bel of the Babylonians: Chamos (vel Chemosch) of the Ammoreans and Ammonites, which was otherwise called Baal peior: Canopus of the Egyptians: Chium an Idol of the Israelites; which some interpret, Sidus, a Starre or [Page 41] planet: others, Saturninus, like a Fish, but from the waste vpward like a beautifull woman. Namaea, which some thinke to be Diana, because worshipped in her Temple at Ephesus: Draco, a Babylonian Idoll [...] Esch, an Idoll in the Temple of Fire, which was worshipped by the Persians: Gad, a militarie Idoll, which some called Mars; others, [...]upiter; others, Fortune; others interpreted it, The Host or Army of Heauen. Hercules, who was sacrificed vnto by the Tyrians: Iupiter Olympius, Iupiter Xenius, gods of the Gentiles: Malcholme, (which was also called Molech and Milcholme) an Idoll amongst the Ammonites: Meni, an Idoll worshipped most by Merchants; which some interpret to be Mercury; others, the Fates, the Planets, and number of the Stars. Niphlezeth, some interpret it Priapus; others, an horrid Effigies; and it was adored by Maacha the mother of Asa. Nabaam is the same with Nibchaz the Idoll of the Hevites: Neabo, a Babylonian Idoll: Nechustan is supposed to be that which the Iewes worshipped in the form of a brasen Serpent. Nergal the Idoll of the Cuthaeans, and was figured like a Wood-Hen or shee-Pheasant. Orimasda is the same with Vrchasdim, that is, Holy-fire. Rimmon, an Idol of Syria: Remphan, the Idoll of a Planet, of which Stephen maketh mention in the Acts. Sucot Benoth a Babylonian Idol: Sychuth, one belonging to the Israelites: Thartak the Idol of the Hevaeans: Thamnaz, one that was worshipped by the Israelites; which some interpret Adonides; others, Bacchus. The golden Calfe in the Desart, made by Aaron: the golden Calfe in Dan, set vp by Ierobos: the golden Calfe in Bethel, instituted by Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat: and Vrchasd [...]m, which was called Ignis Damonum, and Ignis sacer, which the Chaldaeans worshipped: and for all these, we haue them catalogued in the holy Text.
The confutation of Atheisme being debated much, and determined by many, I haue therefore beene the more briefe therein; though I must confesse, in regard of the great irreligion and impietie practised by prophane persons and licentious liuers of this Age, it is a Theame that would aske longer circumstance: but it is my purpose, rather to present you with satietie, than surfet. Yet when I consider, how carefull and obseruant the very Heathen were in the seruice and reuerence done to their Idols, and see what a neglect is now vsed in the adoration of the Creator and onely true God; it is to be feared, that euen AEneas amongst others will be called to attest against vs in the later day; who in that terrible night of the sack and firing of Troy, hauing made his passage thorow sword and flame, yet in that extreme exigent not for getting to take his houshold gods along, thus spake to his aged and decrepit father:
Which I thus paraphrase:
The subtilty of the Diuell.Such and so great hath been the subtiltie of the Diuell, the old aduersary of Mankind, that all his labour and study hath bin from the beginning, to alienate and intercept Man from doing the seruice which belongs to his Redeemer; and to assume and appropriat vnto himselfe, that which is only due to the euer-liuing and eternall God, namely diuine Adoration. Neither hath he traded with the Ignorant and vnletter'd onely; but to giue his juglings and impostures the greater countenance, hee hath practised vpon great Artists, graue Philosophers, politique Statesmen, nay euen excellent Princes, and vpon such who by his owne Oracles haue beene pronounced the wise men of the world. Concerning which, the Authors are many, the histories frequent: amongst which I will giue a taste of some few.
De Civit. Dei, lib. 10 cap. 6.S. Augustine speakes of many seeming miracles wrought by the Image of Isis, or rather by the Diuel, to delude man and draw him from the worship of the true God.
Miracles wrought by the Image of AEscul.The Image of AEsculapius, honored among the Epidaurians, and after brought to Rome (as one of the twelue tables testifieth) was with a Greeke Inscription long kept in the Family of the Maffaeans, and wrought diuers strange wonders. I will for breuities sake expresse but one or two of them, and those verbatim, by transcription from Hieronimus Mercurialis a learned Physitian.
Illusions of the Diuell.In those daies (saith he) one Cato a Roman brought this word to a blind man from the Oracle, That he should present himselfe before the altar of that Image, and there kneeling, should remooue himselfe from the left side to the right, and putting his fiue fingers first vpon the eyes of the Idoll, and then vpon his owne, hee should receiue his sight; which was accordingly done amidst a great confluence of people, who highly applauded the miracle.
Again, one Iulian vomiting bloud continually, and despairing of all humane helpe, had answer from the Oracle, That he should present himself before the altar of AEsculapius, and to take thence [Page 43] the nuts of a Pine apple, and eat them with honey for three daies together: which doing, he recouered his pristine health.
Diodorus Siculus makes mention of an oblation made to Gerion and Iolaus, Lib. 1 [...]. By Gerion and Iolaus. by the children of the Leontinians; which whoso neglected, was either strook with blindnesse, deafnes, numnesse, lamenesse, or the like: but hauing performed all the ceremonies required at the Altar, they instantly recouered their health againe.
In Castabula (if we will beleeue Strabo) there was a temple dedicated to Diana Persica, By Diana Persica. to which all such virgins as vowed perpetuall chastity, might familiarly walke vpon hot irons, or tread vpon burning coles, and neuer feele heate or fire.
The like he reporteth to be in the city of Feronia, scituat at the foot of the mountaine Saractes; where all the Votaresses belonging to that Shrine may do the like: which shewes the malice and ambition of these malevolent Spirits, which would vsurpe the power of the Almighty. Besides, their Oracles haue a great apparance of truth, and for most part, such as put any confidence in them, they would take vnto their protection; but the contemners of their superstitious rites they would seuerely punish.
Aristides a potent gouernor in Smyrna,Aristides. when a mighty and prodigious earthquake was neere at hand, was fore-warned by the Image of Esculapius, to go vp vnto the mountain Atis, and there to offer sacrifice. Which he accordingly did, and was no sooner got vp to the middle part of the ascent, but in the region below hapned such a terrible shake of the earth, that villages and cities were demolished; only the mountain Atis, in which by that prediction he was secured, felt at that time no such calamitie.
Plutarch and Liuy both write, That Camillus hauing distrest the Veians, made a solemne sacrifice to Iuno Veientana, Iuno Veientana. and besought her to be still propitious vnto the Romans: saying further, that if she so pleased, they would transport her statue to Rome. At which request the image opened her armes, and embracing Camillus, told him, That with much willingnesse she accepted his deuotion.
The Athenians gaue diuine honour to Pan the god of sheepheards,Pan. because meeting their Embassador Philippides in the Parthenian groues, hee promised them his assistance in the great battell of Marathon fought against the Persians.
Cleomenes King of Sparta sacrificing to Iuno, Iuno. demanded what successe he should haue against the Argiues, with whom he was at that time in opposition. Whereupon, a flame of fire suddenly issued from betwixt the breasts of the goddesse: which omen was by the Haruspices or Soothsayers thus interpreted, That hee should not wholly conquer; the city he should surprise and consume with fire, but the prime citadel he should not enter: And so it hapned.
[Page 44] Annibal and Amilcar great Captains of the Carthaginian army, besieging Agrigentum, the souldiers ruined and demolished all the antient sepulchres that stood without the city, to make their rampiers & fortifications, the better to secure themselues against the enemy within the city. But comming neere vnto that famous monument in which Theron was interred, and to leuel that as they had done the other; the antient structure seemed to be touched with fire from heauen, and many Daemons and spirits were seene, not only to stand as champions in defence of the place, but with vnresistable fury to set vpon, and assault the whole army, till the one halfe at least perished in the conflict: among the rest, Annibal himselfe expired. To appease whose implacable fury, Amilcar sacrificed an Infant to Saturne; and cast certain priests from an high rocke, precipitating them into the sea, to qualifie the wrath of Neptune.
Lib. 5. Cap. 13. Natalis Comes tels vs, That one Pegasus transporting the image of Dionysius (otherwise called Bacchus) from Eleutheria a city in Boetia, into the Prouince of Attica; the Athaenians suffered it to passe by them negligently, without doing vnto it any reuerence or ceremony. For which contempt they were plagued with a disease in their secret parts: to be released of which, Pegasus consulted with the Oracle; which inioyned them to erect a sumptuous temple to that Idoll in the city of Athens: which was held in great adoration for many yeares after.
Lib. 12. Cap [...] 7. Athenaeus remembers vnto vs, That when the Iapitae took down the Images from the Temples of their gods, with this scoffe and taunt added, That their places should be preserued for some other that were more potent and powerfull: in the execution of this, a sudden fire fell from aboue, which so terrified & astonished them, that they not onely instated them in their former places, but from that time forward held them in much more feare and reuerence.
Lib. 8. Herodotus speakes of one Artabanus a great Persian General, who because he had the statue of Neptune in contempt, was by the reason of a sudden inundation, himselfe with the greatest part of his Army drowned. The same Author witnesseth, what a seuere Reuenger Apollo was of any affront or iniurie offered vnto him, who when Carthage was oppressed by the Romanes, and his image there erected being despoyled of that golden garment which was then vpon it; the very hand which snatched it from his shoulders was after found amongst the spoiles of the citie.
In Hallicarnassus, at all such Solemnities when any Sacrifice was to be offered vnto Iupiter Ascraeus, an whole heard of Goats made a voluntary presentment of themselues before the Altar, and when the rest of the superstitious ceremonies were finisht, they all [Page 45] departed of themselues, saue onely one, which voluntarily staied behinde to be offered by the Priest.
Caelius reporteth, that in Daulia there was a Temple dedicate to Minerua, to which there belong certaine Dogs (or rather Diuels) who when any of the Argiue nation came to present their Deuotions, would fawne vpon them, in signe of a free and louing welcome. But if any Barbarian or stranger entred the place, they would fly in their faces, as ready to plucke them to pieces. We reade likewise of the Temple of Hercules in Rome, scituate in Foro Boario, which will endure neither Dogs nor flies. As also that dedicate vnto Achilles amongst the Boristines, to which no manner of Birds or Fowle dare to approch.
Herodotus deliuereth vnto vs,Lib. 8. That when those Persians which Xerxes brought into Greece, came but to approch Diana's Altar, which stood iust before the Temple of Apollo in Delphos; some of them were destroyed by lightning and tempestuous showers of Haile; others, by the ruine of two great parts of the mountaine Pernassus were crushed and shattered. Moreouer, such hissings and dismall howles were heard to issue from the Temple, that the rest extremely terrified, fled the place: who being pursued & opprest by the Inhabitants, suffered an infinite slaughter. Insomuch that their small remainder, with much difficulty recouered the interior parts of Boetia for their safetie. To these distressed & dispairing men appear'd two warlike Hero's, mounted on two mighty steeds, the one Philacon, the other Antonous; these stayed them flying, and gaue them incouragement: which was after, the ground of an incredible superstition.
These are the malignant Spirits, refractorie and rebellious, and in continual opposition with the Maker of all things, by such prestigious jugling; thinking to rob him of his honour, and as far as lies in them, to confer it vpon themselues. And this they do not, either because they are ignorant that all seruice and reuerence is due from the creature to the Creator; or that either good or profit may arise vnto them by any possible reconcilement, or the least mitigation of that irrevocable sentence denounced against them: but it proceedeth from a malitious enuy and cursed despight, because they themselues as Traitors and Rebels are excluded the presence of the Almighty for euer; they seeke likewise to draw fraile and weake man into the same condemnation and iudgment. For well they know, there is no sin more odious and abhominable in the eyes of the Almighty, than Idolatry, or by him punished with more seueritie and bitternesse.
Looke no further than vpon Salomon the sonne of Dauid, whom God had blessed with honour, riches, and wisedome aboue all [Page 46] others before him, or that were to succeed him in the future: yet when hee betooke himselfe to the seruice and worship of other gods (to Astarton the goddesse of the Sidonians, to Chunos the Idol of the Moabites, and to Moloch the Abhomination of the Ammonites) euen for that only cause was the kingdome cut off from his succession, and onely one of the twelue Tribes (namely the Tribe of Iuda) and that for his seruant Dauids sake, left to his sonne Roboam; all the rest giuen to Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat. So much concerning false gods, and the prerogatiue they striue to assume to themselues: how they would cheate the Euer-liuing God of that diuine Adoration due vnto Him, and to Him onely; and not to their owne benefit, but to the vtter ruine and perdition of Mankinde.
Lib de sacerd. Romanis.As touching Augures and Augurie, Pomponius Laetus telleth vs, That the practise and profession thereof hath been antient: it began amongst the Chaldaeans,Of Famous Augures amongst the Grecians and from thence descended vnto the Grecians; amongst whom, Amphiarus, Mopsus, and Calchas were held to be chiefe: as likewise Amicus the sonne of Elatus, Amphiaraus the sonne of Oeclius, (or as some will haue it, of Ayello) Tyresias the sonne of Eurinus, Manto the daughter of Tyresius, Polyidus the sonne of Coeranus, Hellenus and Cassandra the sonne and daughter of Priam and Hecuba, Theone the daughter of Proteus, as likewise Theoclemenus; Telemus the sonne of Proteus; Telemus the sonne of Eurimus; and Sibilla Samia, whom some call Cumaea. &c.
The Hetruscians borrowed the Art from them; and the Latines from the Hetruscians. Nay euen Romulus, Romulus the first great Patron of Auguries. the father of the Roman Nation, was a prime professor thereof; insomuch that he instituted Magistrats and Officers for the execution of those Ceremonies. Neither was there any enterprise of any weight or consequence attempted among them, without consultation first had from the Augures and Wizards. For whom there was a stately Temple erected: The Augure or Sooth-sayer sate with his head couered, his face toward the East; hauing in his right hand a crooked staffe, with which in diuers strange postures he diuided the region of the aire, to obserue from which the Birds did appeare: his right side being towards the South; his left, the North. The robe he wore was called Laeua, from the warmth thereof, as being lined with furre throughout, and garded with crimson and purple.
Hauing slaine the Sacrifice, he offered vp certaine prayers called Effata;The Ceremonies vsed. and so from those signes which followed, and according to the prosperous or aduerse omen, he framed his predictions. Of some he made his coniectures according to their appearance; and those because they were besought in his Orisons, were called Impetratiua. Others were not desired, and such were termed Oblitiva. [Page 47] There was a third, of accidents which vnexpectedly offered themselues in the time of the ceremonie, of which there were fiue distinct kindes; one from thunder and lightning; a second from the chirping or chattering of Birds; a third from crums cast vnto Hens or Chickens; a [...]ourth from foure footed beasts, either their meeting, or crossing the way, or else by appearing in some vnaccustomed and vnfrequented place: the fifth and last arose from diuers casualties happening on the sudden, as the hearing of some strange prodigious voice or sound, the falling of salt, the spilling of wine;Ov. Met. lib. 3. Fab. 1. and these chances were called Dira, from Dei ira contracted, i. the wrath of the gods.
Such signes as hapned in the time of their Diuination, on the left hand, were held to be tokens of good luck; because the right hand in giuing a gift, or bestowing a reward, is opposit to the left hand of the receiuer; and so of the contrary: for Sinistrum, though in all other things it implyeth as much as Disaster;Serv. An. li. 2. yet in these diuining Ceremonies it is still taken in the contrary sence: as Auis sinistra portendeth good fortune, and Intonuit Laevum signifieth as much as God speed, or Go on and prosper. And therefote Lipsius saith, That the Grecians haue called the left hand Aristeron, from Ariston, which in their Language signifieth, Best.
We read of three sorts of these Sortiligers or Fortune-tellers; Aruspices, Auspices, and Augures: Aruspices. Auspices. Augures. The first did diuine and predict of things future, from the intrals of beasts, in the Sacrifice ab Aras inspiciendo, i. from inspection into the Altars. The Auspices, quasi Avispices, ab Aves inspiciendo, i. from looking vpon birds, had their denomination. The Augures tooke theirs, ab Avium garritu, i. from the crowing or chattering of Birds. Vnto all wich, Ovid seemeth to allude, in this Distich:
And as it is very well obserued in the Historia Anthologia, from the two last of these arise those Latine Phrases so frequent amongst vs, Bonis Avibus, or Bo [...]is Auspicijs, which are interpreted, With god lucke or fortune; and Malis Avibus, With euill speed or bad successe: and because they would enterprise nothing Inauspicatè, (that is, without the counsell of the Augures) from thence Rem Auspicari hath been translated, To initiat or begin a thing.
Romulus the first founder both of their Order and Colledge in Rome, appointed only three vnto the ministerie of these ceremonies. [Page 48] But Servius Tullius after hee had distinguished Rome into foure seuerall Tribes or quarters, he added to the number of the Augures a fourth; and made an Edict, That they should all be selected and chosen from the Patricians, who were the Patriots and noble Fathers of the City, such as we call Senators. But in proces of time, Quintus and Cneius Ogulinus being made Tribunes of the people (as much as to say, Protectors of the Plebe or Commons) obtained,Their number encreased. That to ioin with these foure, fiue other should be made choice of out of the Comminaltie. At which time the Senate made an Edict, That they should neuer exceed the number of nine. Notwithstanding which, when Sylla was Dictator he added six more, which made vp the number fifteene: of which the eldest was called Magister Collegij, i. Rector of the Colledge.
Their prerogatiue.These Wisards had a prerogatiue aboue all the other Priests and Flamines in Rome: for if one of them were conuicted of any heinous crime, he was not put out of his place, nor excluded from executing his office, neither could hee be disabled, nor any other substituted in his roome. Although the Roman custom was, that if any other Priest, of what place or qualitie soeuer, had been a notorious delinquent, he was ipso facto confined, and some other deputed vnto his office.
The absurdity of Augury.The absurditie and meere imposture of this Diuination or Soothsaying, Marc. Cicero ingeniously obserueth in Pompey the Great, Crassus, and Iulius Caesar, to whom all the Chaldees & Wisards not onely promised prosperous and long liues, but assured them of timely and peaceable ends. Yet of their tumultuous imployments in the passage of their time vpon earth, and of their wretched and miserable deaths, Histories make ample and frequent mention.
Lib. 7. cap. 2. A notable story concerning the vainnesse of Augury. Fulgosius telleth vs of one Misonianus, who being imployed in a certaine expedition amongst the horsemen of the Roman Army, perceiuing them in their march to be at a sudden stand, and wondering why they aduanced not as before; he perceiued presently, that the cause of their sudden stay was, by reason that the Augur had espied a Bird sitting vpon a tree, and awaited whilest she proued her wing in voluntary flight, by which hee might coniecture of the successe of their businesse. In derision of which folly, hee addressed his bow, and with his first arrow strooke her dead to the earth: when smiling to himself, he turned to his companions and thus said; Most certaine it is, that little counsell and small aid is to be expected from these poore irrationall creatures, to enquire from them what can either help or hinder vs: when you see it apparant before your eies, they are not able to preuent the disaster impending ouer their owne heads.
[Page 49]Whether this Southsaying take it's originall from the Chaldees, (who were great searchers into curiosities) or no, I am not willing to make any further inquisition, as not being much materiall to my present purpose. But of this I am most certaine, That it was in continuall vse and practise amongst the Canaanites,Augury much vsed amongst the Gentiles. and from thence conueyed vnto the children of Israel; which how abhominable it was in the sight of God Almighty, and that such diabolicall superstitions should haue any place amongst his chosen people,Cap. 9. vers. 32. you may read in Leuiticus these words; Yee shall not regard them that worke with Spirits, neither Soothsayers, yee shall not seeke to them to be defiled by them: Cap. 18. vers. 10. I am the Lord your God. Againe in Deutronomie; Let no man be found amongst you that maketh his sonne or his daughter to go thorow the fire, or that vseth Witchcraft, or a regarder of the Times, or a marker of the flying Fowles, or a Sorcerer, or a Charmer, or that counselleth with Spirits, or a Soothsayer, or that asketh counsell at the dead: for all that do such things are an abhomination to the Lord, and because of these abhominations, the Lord thy God doth cast them out before thee, &c.
Let vs then beleeue, that it is God onely, and not Fate, which gouerns all things: To confirme which, I will conclude with that of the Poet Statius:
Of all Idolatry in generall,Cap. 44. vers. 9. we thus reade the Prophet Esay; All they that make an Image, are Vanitie, their delectable things shal nothing profit, and they are their owne witnesses, that they see not nor know; therefore they shall be confounded. Who hath made a god, or molten an Image, that is profitable for nothing? Behold, all that are of the fellowship thereof shall be confounded: for the Workemen themselues are men, let them all be gathered together and stand vp, yet they shall feare, and be confounded together. The Smith taketh an instrument, and worketh it in the coles, and fashioneth it with hammers, and worketh it with the strength of his armes: yea, he is an hungred, and his strength faileth; he drinketh no water, and is faint. The Carpenter stretcheth out a line, he fashioneth [Page 50] it with a red thread, he plaineth it, and pourtraieth it with the compasse, and maketh it after the figure of a man, and according to the beautie of a man, that it may remaine in an house. Hee will hew him downe Cedars, and take the Pine tree and the Oke, and taketh courage amongst the Trees of the Forrest: he planteth a Firre tree, and the raine doth nourish it, and Man burneth thereof, for he will take thereof and warme himselfe; he also kindleth it and baketh bread: yet he maketh a god and worshippeth it; he maketh an Idol and boweth vnto it: he burneth the halfe thereof euen in the fire, and vpon the halfe thereof he eateth flesh: hee rosteth the rost and is satisfied; also he warmeth himselfe and saith, Aha, I am warme, I haue beene at the fire: and the residue thereof he maketh a god, euen his Idol, he boweth vnto it and worshippeth, and prayeth vnto it, and saith, Deliuer me, for thou art my god. They haue not knowne nor vnderstood; for God hath shut their eies that they cannot see, and their hearts that they cannot vnderstand; and none considereth in his heart, neither is their knowledge nor vnderstanding to say, I haue burnt halfe in the fire, haue baked bread with the coles thereof, haue rosted flesh and eaten it; and shall I make the residue thereof an abhomination? shall I bow to the stocke of a tree? He feedeth on ashes, a seduced heart hath deceiued him, that hee cannot deliuer his soule and say, Is there not a lie in my right hand? &c.
An Emblem.
LEt vs enquire no further into things retruse and hid, than wee haue authoritie from the sacred Scriptures.
The Emblem is; A yong Maid, who by her carefull nurse had a couered box deliuered vnto her, charily to be kept; with an extraordinarie charge, vpon no occasion to open it, for thereby shee might incur some danger. But the girle in vaine curiosity (for, Ruimus in vetitum) the more desirous to know what was within,Cui peccare licet, peccat minus. vncouered the lid, and out flew a Bird, which she lost; neither, had she kept it, had she been much better by the retaining thereof.
The Diuine application of which, suteth with that of Basil, who writeth thus; Animi morbus est, male & superflue, de Deo querere: i. It is the disease of the mind, to enquire, euilly and superfluously of that which concerneth God. Which agreeth with that of Saint Augustine; Lib. 11. de Ord. Deus melius scitur nesciendo: i. God is the better knowne by seeming least to know.De Sanct. Trin. And Hillary vseth these words; Deus religione intelligendus est: pietate profitendus: sensu vera persequendus non est, sed adorandus: i. God, by Religion is to be vnderstood, by Sanctitie to be professed, but by the outward sence not to be searched into, but only adored. For we reade, Deut. 29.29. The secret things belong to the Lord our God; but the things reuealed belong vnto vs, and to our children for euer, that wee may doe all the [Page 51] words of the Law. And Ecclesiasticus 3.22. Seeke not the things that are too hard for thee, neither search the things rashly that are too mighty for thee. Vpon the like occasion, the Prophet Dauid, Psal. 131. saith thus: Lord, mine heart is not haughty, nor my minde lofty; neither haue I walked in great matters, and hid from thee. Wee also reade, Rom. 12.3. For I say, through the grace that is giuen vnto me, to euerie one that is amongst you, That no man presume to vnderstand aboue that which is meet to vnderstand, but that he vnderstand according to sobrietie, as God hath dealt to euery man the measure of Faith. Further wee reade, Prov. 25.27. It is not good to eat too much hony, for to search their owne glory is no glory. Vpon which Emblem, Iacob. Catsius, Emblem. 3. thus writes:Ov. lib. 2. Eleg. Quod licet ingratum est: quod non licet acrius vrit.
Thus paraphrased:
A morall interpretation hereof is thus made: Silendo stolidus sapienti par est: i. A foole silent may be taken for a wise man. According with the French Prouerbe, Sans language le fol est sage. Erasmus also in Apotheg. saith, Est aliqua sapientiae pars; Silentio Stultitiam tegere: i. It is some part of wisedome, to couer our folly in silence. And suting with this is that of the Poet Martial: Ov. 2. Fast. Brutus erat stulti sapiens imitator ve esser. Tutus ab insidijs dire superbe tuis.
[Page 52]The Emblematists conceit vpon this, as followeth:
¶ Thus paraphrased:
A Meditation vpon the former Tractate.
Condiscendit nobis Deus, vt nos consurgamus ei.
Ex sumptib Guilielm: Toomes.
THE ARGVMENT of the second Tractate.
¶ The second Argument.
Galatinus. 3 reasons why Christ is called Our God.
- 1. A Sauiour.
- 2. A Redeemer
- 3. A Mediator.
Obseruat. concerning the two natures of Christ, his Diuinity and Humanitie.
Gen. 2.7. The Lord God also made the man of the dust of the ground, & breathed in his face the breath of life, and the man was a liuing Soule.
Athe [...]. in Symb.
Theologicall, Philosphicall, Poeticall, Historicall, Apothegmaticall, Hierogriphicall and Emblematicall Obseruations, touching the further illustration of the former Tractate.
HOw Idolatrous Worship first crept into the world by the instigation of the Diuell, many Histories giue ample testimonie. Amongst others,Idolatry brought by AEneas to Rome. That AEneas caried his Penates or houshold gods into Italy, after the surprise and combustion of Troy; which thence were deriued vnto the Latines, and to the People of Rome. We reade likewise, That diuers of their Kings and Princes, as Romulus, Numa Pompilius, Carmenta, or Carmentis, Iulius Caesar, and others, being related amongst the Indigites, had Diuine honours decreed vnto them. But of this and the like Idolatry,Cap. 14. Salomon in his Booke of Wisedome thus speakes: That is cursed which is made with hands, both it and he that made it: he, because he made it; and it, because being a corruptible thing, it was called god. For the Vngodly and their vngodlinesse are both hated alike of God: so truly the worke, and he that made it, shall be punished together. Therefore there shall be a Visitation for the Idols of the Nations, for of the Creatures of God, they are become abhomination, and stumbling blockes vnto the soules of men, and a snare for the feet of the Vnwise. For the inuenting of Idols was the beginning of whoredome; and the finding of them is the corruption of life: for they were not from the beginning, neither shall they continue for euer; the vain-glory of men brought them into the world, therefore they shall come shortly to an end. When a Father mourned grieuously for his Sonne that was taken away suddenly, hee made an Image for him, that was once dead, whom now hee worshippeth as a god, and ordained to his seruants ceremonies and sacrifices. Thus by processe of time this wicked custome preuailed, and was kept as a Law, and Idols were worshipped by the commandement of Tyrants. &c.
Not much dissonant from this is that which wee reade in Cicero an Ethnycke Author.Cic. of Idolatry. The life and common custome of Man (saith hee) hath taken vpon him, that for some benefits receiued by excellent Men on earth, they haue therefore transferred them [Page 82] into the Heauens. Hence, Hercules, Castor, Pollux, AEsculapius, and others, had Deities ascribed vnto them. It likewise came to passe that Poets, by Verses and Numbers composed according to their affections or fancies, for flatterie or reward, Deified many Princes and Patrons. Which euill and mischiefe had originall from the Graecians; by whose lightnesse, it is incredible, how many mists of falsities and errors they haue been the Authors of.
Fiue Reasons why the Atheists doubt of a God.There be diuers coniectures made by the Theologists, Why men should doubt or make question whether there be a God or no? I will reduce them into the number of fiue.
1 Reason.The first ariseth from the despoiling of the Image of God in Man by Originall sinne: The horrible deprauation and malice of the Heart, in the which the illustrious apparances of the Godhood ought naturally to haue residence.
II.The second is, Because with these bodily eyes we do not looke vpon Him in this World, as when wee are in the presence of an earthly King, a Prince, or a Iudge.
III.The third groweth by reason of the miraculous euents, into whose causes we are not able to search, and which might be conjectured to fall out otherwise, if there were a Iust God, seeing and guiding all things with equitie and justice: As, the prosperity of the Wicked, and aduersitie of the Godly: as also, That grieuous and crying sinnes are not punished in this world with all celeritie and seueritie.
IV.The fourth springs from the tyranny of Death, which snatcheth away the Good with the Bad: which some men, destitute of the light of the Diuine Word, mis-interpret to their own destruction.
V.The fifth and last they ground from the power of the Diuell, who doth delude and seduce them with diuers prestigious gulleries; and dulls their sences, and obdures their hearts, not only to doubt whether there be a God? but altogether to forget Him. By which means, they enter vnaduisedly and rashly vpon sinnes heinous and horrible. Notwithstanding the former, there be other inducements, which meerly drawne from naturall reason, without the strength of the vnresistable Word, might be sufficient to withdraw men from such impious infidelitie.
Pregnant reasons to proue a Deity, drawn from humane vnderstandingFirst, all the works of God contained within the vniuersal Machine, are euident demonstrations of a wise, powerfull, and all-sufficient Maker and Protector; of whom the wisest of the Gentiles were sensible, and that such an one must of necessity be, gaue these reasons:I. First, The admirable and inimitable feature of Man, supplied and adorned with the innumerable testimonies of a Deitie: insomuch, that not without great cause hee is stiled a little and [Page 83] succinct world within himselfe; in whom there is a perspicuous knowledge to distinguish good from euill, which is the rule by which to direct all the necessarie actions of humane life: neither is there any thing in him (though in outward appearance of small value or validitie) which is not a liuely and plentifull representation of a Deitie; which is the more visible, in the exact consideration of euery particular limbe and member of his body.
The second is of the Conscience;II. for in all detestable and facinorous actions, as Murther, Incest, Parricidie, and the like, the Conscience is by a secret instinct sensible of a God, who hath inspection into the act, as seeing it when it was committed, and ready to reuenge it being done; howsoeuer it be concealed from the knowledge of the Ciuill Magistrate.
A third is,III. The pulchritude, order, effect, propagation, conseruation, and duration of the things in the world.
A fourth,IV. The distinction of euery Species, which we see daily and yearely to propagate and multiply vpon the earth.
A fifth,V. The Societies, Kingdomes, and Empires, which are not planted and setled rashly; or by chaunce, confirmed, sustained, and changed.
A sixt,VI. The great and remarkable punishments of impious and wicked malefactors, who though they escape the hand of the temporall Iudge here below, yet cannot escape the rod of the Auenger aboue; for it is a generall rule, obserued as well in Moralitie as Diuinitie, That for the most part, heinous sinnes haue horrible punishments impending, which neuer could be executed if God were not the Executioner of his owne Iustice.
The seuenth,VII. The blessing and benefits conferred vpon good and godly men; nay euen amongst meere Naturalists, we see honour and offices bestowed vpon such as are meriting and wel meaning.
The eighth is,VIII. The Order of Causes, which in the nature of things doth not proceed into Infinites, but of necessity they comply and returne to some prime Mouer, by which they are gouerned, and in which they insist.
Lastly,IX. Prodigies and Signes, which forewarne great & strange accidents, as Eclipses, Comets, Earthquakes, Gapings and openings of the earth, in which whole Cities and Islands haue beene swallowed vp in an instant; monstrous and prodigious births, &c. But I now proceed to speake something concerning the Vnitie of the Godhead.
This is hee of whom Petrarch speaketh,Lib. 1. de Vita Solitar. in these words; Who sees and heares vs before we speake: He who said vnto Moses being silent, Why do'st thou call vnto me? He preuents our words, [Page 84] and anticipates our actions. Hee who knowes our very thoughts afar off, long before they be conceiued: He who heares our prayers before they yeeld any sound: Hee who spieth our necessities before they appeare vnto our selues: He who knows our ends before wee finde our beginnings: and though Hee prooues vs to be wretched and vnworthy, yet is alwaies ready to shew vs his grace and mercie. And this is the sole God of Loue and Vnitie [...] of whom Boethius thus speakes:Lib. 2. Metr. 8.
¶ So the Poet Claudian: 4 Hon. Consul.
Pythagoras Samius, Philosophers, Of one God. in his Metempsuchosis, or transmigration of Bodies (as Cicero witnesseth of him) was wont to say often [...] There is one God, and not as many thinke, without the administration of the world; but Totus in Toto, All in All. His Scholer Philolaus affirmed no lesse, thus speaking; There is one God, Prince of the Vniuerse, who is euer Singular, Immouable, and like onely vnto Himselfe.
Lactantius, Diuinar. Institut. lib. 1. cap. 4. saith, That Seneca the Philosopher, though in his Writings hee inuocated many gods; yet to shew that he beleeued but One, you shall reade him thus: Do'st thou not vnderstand the Maiestie and Authoritie of thy Iudge, the Rector and Gouernor of Heauen and Earth, the God of gods? of whom all inferiour Deities adored amongst vs haue their dependance. Againe in his Exhortations: He when he first layd the foundation of this beautifull Machine, and began that, than which, Nature neuer knew a Worke greater, or better; yet, that all things might be gouerned by Captaines and Commanders, (though his sole Prouidence, as He created, so still guideth all) he begot other gods, as his Ministers and Superintendents.
Damascenus a Greeke Author writeth thus:Obser. One hath produced all things, who is adored in silence; and is as the Sun, which directly looked vpon is scarce seen: the neerer, the more obscurely; but next it, taketh away the very apprehension of the Opticke senses.
Iamblicus, de Secta Pythagorica, saith, That there is of all things, one Cause, one God, the Lord of all, of whom euery good thing ought to be petitioned. According to that of Horrace, Epistol. ad Lollium: Lib. 1.
And Ovid, Lib. 1. lib. de Art. Amand.
He is likewise the aime and end of all Contemplation: nor is He any other thing to be contemplated, than as an Abstract from a Multitude, to an Vnitie. This Vnitie therefore is God himselfe, [Page 86] Prince of all Truth, Felicitie, Substance, and of all Beginnings. To this, that of Lucan seemeth to allude:Lib. de Bell. Civil. 8.
Heare what Proclus saith: Who is the King? The sole God of all things: who notwithstanding he is separate from them, yet from Himselfe produceth all things; and to Himselfe conuerteth all Ends: The End of Ends; and first Cause of Agitation and Working; and Author of all Good. If thou dar'st beleeue Plato, He is neither to be expressed nor apprehended. Therefore this prime Simplicitie is sole King, Prince, and Ex-superance of all things that haue being: He is supereminent ouer all Causes, and hath created the substance of the gods, so far as there is in them any apparance of Good.
Porphyr [...]us, in his Booke wherein he discribeth the life of his Master Plotinus, saith, That God in his Vnitie hath generated and produced Many: but so, that this multitude cannot subsist, if this Vnitie doth not still remaine One. And, That they neither are of themselues, nor haue any power to make others blest and happy, Boethius hath these words:Lib. 3. Metr. 6.
Apuleius, Lib. de Mundo, Apothegmes concerning God. telleth vs, That one being asked, what God was? answered, Hee was the same that the Steeresman is in the Galley, The Rein-holder in the Chariot, The Leader of the Song in the quire of Voices; The Captain in the City, The Emperor in the Army; such and the same is God in the World.
Eusebius the Philosopher was wont to say, That no man ought to dispute whether there was a God or no; but constantly to beleeue there was. For in a question propounded (saith he) whosoeuer shall hold the Impious Opinion, contendeth with all the [Page 87] art hee can to preuaile in the Argument.Ser. 78. Plut. in Apoth. Stobaeus.
Alexander the Great being in the Temple of Iupiter Ammon, when he was saluted of the Priest, by the name of the Son of Iupiter: It is no wonder (replied he) that I am so, seeing he is generally the Father of all Mankind; and out of these he selecteth the best and most excellent to be his Children in peculiar. Modestly interpreting the Oracle; because when the Priest in palpable flatterie called him Iupiters Sonne (as being naturally and lineally descended from him, as Hercules and others) he onely acknowledged him to be his Father, as hee was the Parent of all things; and those peculiarly to be his Children, who by their vertues and eminent actions came nearest to the Diuine Nature.
Athenodorus was wont to say,Fulg. li. 7. ca. 10. Man ought so to liue with man, as if God, the Rewarder of Good, and Reuenger of Euill, at all times, and in all places, were a spectator of his actions with humane eyes. Further he saith, Know thy selfe then to be free from Voluptuousnesse and sinnefull desires, when thou demandest nothing of God, but what thou art not ashamed to aske him openly: for what a madnesse is it for any man to whisper that in Gods eare, which he would blush that any friend, much more a stranger, should know.Sen. Epist. 10. Therefore hee concludeth with this admonition: So liue amongst Men, as if God saw thee: so speake vnto God, as if Man heard thee.
Demonax being importuned by a deare friend of his, to trauell vnto the Temple of AEsculapius, and there to make intercession to the god for the health of his sonne, who had laboured of a long sicknesse; made him this answer: Do'st thou thinke the god to be so deafe, that he can heare vs in no place but his Temple? Thales also being asked,Apoth. ex Laerti [...]. What was the most antient of things? answered, God. And being demanded his reason? replied, Because he onely was without beginning.
Philo with other Iewes being accused to Caius Caligula, (by one Appion) That they had refused to giue Diuine honour vnto Caesar; and for that cause being commanded from the Court: he said to the rest of the Iewes his Companions in that aduersitie, Be of good comfort, ô my friends and countreymen, against whom Caesar is thus grieuously incensed;Euseb. lib. 2. de Eccl. Hist. because of necessitie, Diuine aid must be present where Humane helpe is absent.
Antelicedes comming into Samothrace, of purpose to be initiated into their Diuine Ceremonies; was demanded of the Priest, What one excellent thing he had done, and of speciall remarke, in the former passage of his life? Who answered with great modestie; If I haue euer done any act of that high nature to be any way pleasing vnto the gods, they themselues are not ignorant [Page 88] thereof. Intimating, What an arrogant folly it were, by the commemoration of his owne worth, to commend that to the gods; which, whether hee spake or were silent, could not be concealed from them.
Plut. in Lavon. Dercillidas being sent of an Embassy to King Pyrrhus, who with a mighty and puissant army had entred into the countrey of the Spartanes; demanded of him the reason of that hostility and sudden inuasion. To whom Pyrrhus replied, That it was because they had deposed and expelled their King Cleominus; whom (saith hee) if you call not againe, and re-instate him your Prince, restoring him to his pristine dignitie, they should vnderstand, and shortly, to their great dammage, that they were no stronger, or of greater power, than other of their neighbours, whom hee had before defeated and ouercome. To whom Dercillidas made this present answer; If Cleominus be a god, we feare him not, as those that haue not any way trespassed against his Deitie: and if hee be but man, we feare him the lesse, as being in his best, but equall to one of vs. In which he reproued the proud menaces of Pyrrhus: for the gods, who punish whom they please, and cannot be damnified againe, by whom they chastise, harme none but the Impious and Delinquent:Idem. and man, of man is alike to be feared.
Let vs next examin the antient Poets, to find what they thought of this one and onely God. Sylius Italicus giueth him a denomination in these words:Lib. 6. de Bell. Punic.
Nothing is more great,Lib. 1. Od. 12. saith Horrace:
All things are to Him subiected,Lib. 4. de Trist. saith Ouid:
His Will and Disposition is immutable,Lib. 1. Achill. according to Statius:
He may be knowne by the effects of his Works;Lib. 3. de Bell. Civil. as Lucan:
Boethius calls him the Fairest and most Perfect,Lib. 3. Metr. 9. &c.
It is He which disposeth of the seasons,Lib. 2. Met. 6. saith Boethius.
Hee is himselfe Immouable, yet giueth motion to all things which he hath made:Plaut. in Rud. As Plautus, &c.
He giueth to all Creatures a generatiue vertue in their kinde, saith Seneca the Tragicke Poet.Sen. in Hyppol.
In Captiv.It is He who sees and heares all things, saith Plautus:
Lib. Met. 8.It is He that both will and can do all things, saith Ovid:
He onely knowes the true courses of the Signes and Planets, ordering and disposing them. According to the excellent Poet Virgil in his AEtna: Virg. in AEtna.
If He should keepe backe his hand, which is as much as to say, to take away Loue and Vnitie from the Workes which hee hath made; all things would be ready to run into disorder, and to return into the former Chaos.Lib. 2. Metr. 8. To which purpose reade Boethius:
The gods know better, what is conuenient and profitable for vs, than we our selues can apprehend or imagine: therefore their wills and pleasures ought alwaies to be petitioned.Satyr. 10. Witnesse Iuvenal:
Ouid by the way of a comparison hath made Him a gratefullLib. F [...]st. 2. [Page 92] and liberall Rewarder of all goodnesse that can be in man, whatsoeuer:
In Capt [...]is.And Plautus alluding to the same purpose, speakes thus:
In Her [...]. O [...]t. Seneca speaking, how fearefull a thing it is to incurre the wrath of God; and withall, how vaine and effectlesse the anger of Man is, compared with it; saith thus:
That God is the most equall and Iust God, of all men and all things; the Auenger of the Wicked, and Protector of the Innocent; heare Plautus thus speaking:In Rudente.
[Page 93]Another holdeth, that the actions or cogitations of men are so far inferior to the hidden wayes of the gods, that they can no way either dammage or profit them in the least degree whatsoeuer: as Lucan;Lib. 3. de Bell. Civil.
And that all praise and thanks are to be rendred vnto him, euen for the least of his innumerable benefits daily and hourely conferred vpon vs;Eclog. 1. reade Virgil of Tytirus: and howsoeuer he intended his words, I take them as they lie.
And so much for the Poets. Diuers Nations, but especially the AEgyptians,Hierogliphicks concerning God. made certaine Hierogliphyckes to expresse this sole and supreme Deitie: First, by the Storke, who is a Bird that hath no tongue; and God created all things in a temperate and quiet silence. Inferring vpon this, That Man ought not to speak of him too freely or rashly, nor to search too narrowly into his hidden Attributes:Pier. lib. 7. for so saith Pierius. By the same reason hee was Hierogliphically prefigured in the Crocodile, that frequents the riuer Nilus: as the selfe-same Author testifies.
The AEgyptians did interpret him by a Circle, which hath neither beginning nor end:Lib. 39. thereby figuring his Infinitie. Pier. Valer. So likewise by the Eye: for as in all other creatures, so especially in Man, the Eye is of his other members the most beautifull and excellent, as the moderator and guide of our affections and actions. So God is the bright Eye that directeth the world; who by the Apostle Iames is called the Father of men, vnto whose [Page 90] eyes all thoughts lie naked and open; who looketh vpon the good and bad, and searcheth into the reines of either, &c.
The opinion of the Vadiani concerning God. Epiphanius writeth, That the Vadiadni, who were after called Antropomarphitae, were of opinion. That God had a body, and was therefore visible. Now the maine reason vpon which they grounded this error, was, because they trusted more to the outward senses, than to the inward Intellect; bringing their authoritie from Genesis, wherein they had read, That the first man Adam did subsist of soule and body, according to Gods owne Image. As also from many other Texts of Scripture,Psal. 23. Esay 25. &c. in which the like members and attributes belonging to man, are ascribed vnto God. But this Heresie, as Saint Augustine witnesseth, was vtterly reiected and condemned: for if God were circumscribed or included in a naturall body, He must then necessarily be finite, and therefore not present in all places at once, which takes away his Vbiquitie. Besides, he should be compounded of matter and forme, and therefore subiect vnto accidents: all which being the Characters of Imperfection, are no way liable to the Sempiternall, Immortall, Omnipotent, Inuisible, and the most consummate and absolute Deitie.Ad Ephes. Therefore Saint Paul makes this acclamation: Blessed is the sole-Potent, King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, who hath Immortalitie, and whose dwelling is in inaccessible Light, whom no man euer saw, or can see, &c.
Now the reason why, as well members belonging to mans bodie, as the affections and passions of the minde, are in diuers places of the holy Scripture conferred vpon God (as to reioyce, to be angry, &c.) is not because he is composed of outward lineaments, and framed or fashioned as man; or that he is truly angred, or pleased, doth walke, ascend, descend, or the like; but that the Holy-Ghost doth accommodate him [...]elfe to the imbecilitie and weakenesse of our shallow capacities and vnderstandings, that we may be more capable of the power, wisedome, and incomprehensible workes of the Almightie. Therefore, saith Saint Ambrose, is God said to be angry, to denote vnto vs the filthinesse and abhomination of our sinnes and offences; in his booke entituled, Of Noahs Arke. His words be these: God is not angry, as mutable; but he is said to be so, that the bitternesse of our transgressions, by which we iustly incur his Diuine incensement, might thereby be made more familiar and terrible: as if our sinnes (which are so grieuous and heinous in his sight) caused that He who in his own nature is neither moued to wrath or hate, or passion, might be prouoked to anger.
Of the same opinion is Eutherius: In what place soeuer (saith he) the sacred Scriptures either ascribe the passions of the minde, [Page 95] or any distinct part of the body, to the Almighty, as Head, Hand, Foot, Eare, Eye, or the like; or other motions of the soule, as Anger, Fauour, Forgetfulnesse, Remembrance, Repentance, &c. they are not to be vnderstood carnally, according to the bare letter of the Text: but all things concerning him are spiritually to be receiued; and therefore we are not to beleeue, that God hath at any time been visible to our fore-fathers, as he is to the blessed Saints and Angels, though in many places of the sacred Scriptures hee is said to appeare vnto them (as, to our first father Adam in Paradise, when he spake to him these words, Encrease and multtply: Or when he reproued him for eating of the forbidden Tree, &c. Nor when he spake vnto Noah, and commanded him to build the Ark. Nor when he promised vnto Abraham the Patriarch, That in his Seed all the Nations of the earth should be blessed. Nor when he often spake to the great Prophet Moses, in the Bush, in mount Sinai, and elsewhere) but it is receiued for a truth, that those forms by which God either appeared, or was heard to speake, was by the seruice and ministerie of his holy Angels; as S. Augustine most learnedly disputeth in his third and fourth booke De Trinitate.
Therefore Hieronimus Cardanus, a man of most excellent learning and judgement, in his booke entituled, De Deo & Vniuerso, i. Of God and the World; after he hath by many probable reasons and approued testimonies proued, That God by no humane vnderstanding was to be comprehended; onely that he was a singular Cause, one onely God,Attributes belonging to God. the Originall, Fountaine, and Beginning of all things, the sole Immensenesse and soueraigne Perfection; contemplating nothing but Himselfe; of such Light, that hee is onely himselfe capable, of such claritie and brightnesse, that he beholdeth either Hemisphere at once, as well the remote as the neerest regions of heauen and earth; Immouable, no way obnoxious to varietie or change; of such splendor, that mortalitie cannot abide or endure his sight or presence; of a most subtile essence, alwaies resting. When this and much more he had delated, of His Inscrutabilitie and incomprehensible Deitie, he concludeth his disputation in these words Quaeris ergo quid Deus sit? si scirem, Deus essem: nam Deum nemo; novit, nec quid sit quisquam scit, nisi solus Deus. i. Do'st thou therefore demand what God is? If I did know, or were able to resolue thee, I should be a god too; for no man knoweth God, or what he is can any man tel, but God onely. &c.
The same Cardanus, Lib. De Vniuerso, touching the late Proposition handled in the precedent Tractate; viz. What Name belongeth to this Incomprehensibilitie; thus argues: Since what God is cannot be knowne, how much lesse can any proper or peculiar [Page 96] name be giuen vnto him, because names are for the most part deriued either from the nature or propertie of that thing or party which is to be named. If then by no possibilitie we can conceiue what the Diuine Essence is, how can wee confine it to any proper or competent denomination.
One Scotus, of a most fluent wit and an acute vnderstanding, hath searcht, endeauoured, and excust euen almost all things, to finde out some name or Character, in which might be comprehended or contained what God was, as, Wisedome, Goodnesse, Iustice, Mercy, Truth, and the like, at length hee contrudes all those seuerall attributes within the narrow limit of two bare words, namely Ens Infinitum: as if it were the most absolute contraction that Imagination could beget. And this he laboureth to flourish ouer with many witty and pregnant arguments, too long in this place to relate, for they would require too large a circumstance.
Concerning the name of God, it is generally obserued, That none can properly be conferred vpon him, because he is onely and alone. And yet to distinguish the Creator from the Creature, needfull it is that it should be done by some attribute or other:Greg. in Theol. de Nat. Christi. which ineffable name in the Hebrew language consisteth of one word containing foure letters, i. Iehovah, which descendeth of the verbe Haiah, fuit, which is as much as to say, He Was, Is, and Shall be. Which declareth his true property; for as he hath bin alwaies, so hee shall be eternally: for Eternitie is not Time, nor any part of Time. And almost all Nations and Languages write and pronounce the word by which the name of God is specified, with foure letters onely, foure being a number euen and perfect, because hee hath no imperfection in him.The Esclauonians, Boeg. Chaldaes, Eloi. Mahumetans, Abdi. Indians, Zimi. Ettuseians, Lsar. &c. For besides the Hebrewes, the Persians write the name of God, [...]; and the Wisards and Soothsayers of that countrey, [...]: the Arabians, Alla: the Assyrians, Adad: the AEgyptians, [...]: The Grecians, [...] The Latines, Deus: the French, Dieu: the Spaniards, Dios: the Italians, Idio: the Dutch and Germanes, Gott: the English and Scots, Godd, with a double d, as hath been obserued in all Antiquities. He is likewise called Alpha and Omega, which are the first and last letters of the Greeke Alphabet. His Epithites or Appellations in Scripture, are, Almighty, Strong, Great, Incomprehensible, Vncircumscribed, Vnchangeable, Truth, Holy of Holies, King of Kings, Lord of Lords, Most Powerfull, Most Wonderfull, with diuers other Attributes. Some define him to be a Spirit, Holy, and True, of whom and from whom proceeds the action and agitation of all things that are; to whom, and to the glory of whom, the end & conclusion of all things is referred.
[Page 97] Iustine Martyr, in his Dialogue with Tryphon the Iew, defineth God in these words: I call him God, that hath essence in Himself, and is continually permanent in one and the same kinde, without receiuing any change, and hath giuen beginning to all the things that are created. Cicero calleth God a certain Intelligence or Spirit, free and ready, separate from all mortall mixture or concretion, knowing and mouing all things, and hauing in himselfe an eternall motion. So much many Ethnyck Authors haue acknowledged, as in their Workes is to be frequently read.
Dionysius in his booke de Divin. Nominib. is of opinion, that all things which denote perfection and excellence, are in God most eminent, and on Him deseruedly to be conferred. On the contrarie, all such things as are subiect vnto imperfection or defect, because they do not fall within His nature, are to be remoued and banished from his description. Therfore in these words, Ens Infinitum, i. Infinite Being, he includes the prime, chief, and soueraign Truth, Soueraigne Goodnesse, Soueraigne Mercy, Soueraigne Iustice, Wisedome, Power, Benignitie, Beneficence, Clemency, Intelligence, Immortalitie, Immobilitie, Invariabilitie, Amabilitie, Desiderabilitie, Intelligibilitie, Stabilitie, Soliditie, Act, Actiue, Mouer, Cause, Essence, Substance, Nature, Spirit, Simplicitie, Reward, Delectation, Pulchritude, Iucunditie, Refreshing, Rest, Securitie, Beatitude, or whatsoeuer good, laudable, or perfect thing can fall within the conception or capacitie of Man. But when all haue said what they can, let vs conclude with Saint Augustine, Solus Deus est altissimus quo altius nihil est: Lib. 1. de Mor. Eccles. Onely God is most high, than whom there is nothing higher. And in another place,Lib, 1. de quaest. novi & ve [...]us Testament. Quid est Deus? est id quod nulla attingit opinio: id est, What is God? Hee is that thing which no Opinion can reach vnto.
There is no safetie to search further into the Infinitenesse of the Diuine Nature, than becommeth the abilitie of finite Man, lest we precipitate our selues into the imputation of insolence & arrogance. For God saith in Iob, Comprehendaem sapientes in Astutia eorum: Which is as much as had he said, I will make it manifest, that the wisedome of all those who seeme to touch Heauen with their fingers, and with the line of their weake vnderstanding to take measure of my Nature, is their meere ignorance; & let them beware lest their obstinacie (without their repentance, and my mercie) hurry them into irreuocable destruction. Augustus Caesar compared such as for light causes would expose themselues to threatning dangers, to them that would angle for small Fish with a golden hooke; who should receiue more dammage by the losse of the bait, than there was hope of gain by the prey.
[Page 98]There is reported a fable of an Huntsman, who with his Bow and Arrowes did vse to insidiate the Wilde-beasts of the Wildernesse, and shoot them from the couerts and thickets; insomuch that they were often wounded, and knew not from whence. The Tygre more bold than the rest, bad them to secure themselues by flight, for he onely would discouer the danger. Whom the hunter espying from the place where he lay concealed, with an arrow wounded him in the leg, which made him to halt and lagge his flight. But first looking about him, and not knowing from whom or whence he receiued his hurt, it was the more grieuous to him. Him the Fox meeting, saluted and said, O thou the most valiant of the beasts of the Forrest, who gaue thee this deepe and terrible wound? To whom the Tygre sighing replied, That, I know not; onely of this I am sensible to my dammage, That it came from a strong and a daring hand. All ouer-curious and too deepe Inquisitors into Diuine matters, may make vse of this vnto themselues.
Sentences of the Fathers concerning the Trinitie in Vnitie, and Vnitie in Trinitie.
Distic. 3. AVgustine, lib. de Trinitate, we reade thus: All those Authors which came within the compasse of my reading, concerning the Trinitie, who haue writ of that subiect, What God is? according to that which they haue collected out of the sacred Scriptures, teach after this manner; That the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghost, of one and the same substance, in an inseparable equalitie, insinuate one and the same Vnitie: and therefore there are not three gods, but one God, though the Father begot the Sonne: therefore he is not the Sonne, being the Father: The Sonne is begot of the Father, and therefore he is not the Father, because the Sonne. The Holy-Ghost is neither the Father nor the Sonne, but onely the Spirit proceeding from the Father and the Sonne; and to the Father and the Sonne coequall, as concerning the Vnitie of the Trinitie. Neither doth this infer, that the same Trinitie was borne of the blessed Virgin Mary, crucified vnder Pontius Pilat, buried, and rose againe the third day, and after that ascended into heauen: but it was onely the Sonne who died and suffered those things; the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghost, as they are inseparable, so they haue their vnanimous and vnite operations.
And againe, Lib. 1. de Trinitate: Neither more dangerously can a man erre, neither more laboriously can a man acquire, neither [Page 99] more fructiferously can any thing be found, than the holy Trinity. Lib. 7. Conf. O Eterna Veritas, & Vera Charitas, & Chara Eternitaes, Tues Deus meus, &c. O Eternall Veritie, and True Charitie, and High-prised Eternitie, Thou art my God, and to thee day and night do I suspire. And Lib. 5. de Trinitat. cap. 1. Wee so vnderstand God, if we can conceiue him, and as farre as we may apprehend him, That hee is Good without Qualitie, Great without Quantitie; a Creator, without need of his Creature; present, without place, containing all things, without habit, without confinement to localitie, all and euery where, Euerlasting without Time; making all things mutable, without change in himselfe, suffering nothing. And whosoeuer doth thinke God to be such, though by no inquisition he can finde out what hee is, let him piously beware, as farre as in him lieth, to imagine any thing of him that he is not.
Iustinus Martyr saith,In Expos. fidei. Vnus reuera est Vniuersitatis Deus huius, qui in Patre, & Filio, & Spiritu sancto cognoscitur. i. There is in truth one God of this Vniuerse, which in the Father, the Son, and the Holy-Ghost is apparantly knowne.Aug. sup. Mat. 6 Another Father saith, God is in Himselfe as Alpha and Omega; in the World, as a Creator and Protector; in the Angels, as a sweet Smell and Comelinesse; in the Church, as the Father of his Familie; in the Iust men, as an Helper and Guardian; in the Reprobate, as a Terror and Horror.
Tertullian saith,Cont. Prax. c. 6. Let the Sacrament of the Oeconomia be euer obserued, which disposeth the Vnitie in Trinitie; the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy-Ghost, three not in State, but Degree; not in Substance, but in Forme; not in Power, but in Species: yet of one Substance, one State, and of one Power, because one God; of whom these Degrees, these Formes, these Species subsist, which are in the name of the Father, Son, and the Holy-Ghost. And as Clemens Alexandrinus saith,Lib. 3. Pedeg. Let vs praise the Father, the Son, with the Holy-Ghost, who is One and All things, in whom are All things, by whom All things, euery way Good, euery way Beautifull, euery way Wise, euery way Iust, to whom be Glory World without end.
Aug. saith further,Lib. 9. de Ciuit. Dei. Whosoeuer of the Philosophers (whose opinion was of God) held, that he was of all creatures the effectiue; of all Knowledge the Light, of all actions the Soueraigne Good, That from him vnto vs are deriued the beginning of Nature, the truth of Doctrine, and the happinesse of Life; those before the rest wee preferre, and that they come neerest vnto vs wee confesse. And in another place:Ser. sup. Iob [...] 19. Sup. Psal. 5.1. This onely God is all things vnto thee: If thou beest hungry? Bread. If thirsty? Water. If thou beest naked? in Immortalitie he is thy cloathing. And elsewhere; Whether [Page 100] we be in tribulation and sorrow, or whether we be in prosperitie and joy; He onely is to be praised, who in our aduersitie instructeth vs, in our ioy comforteth vs. Let the praise of God neuer depart from the heart and tongue of a Christian; not to praise him onely in our ioy, and speake euill of him in our sorrow; but as the Psalmist himselfe writeth, Let the praise of God be alwaies in my mouth. Do'st thou reioyce? acknowledge then the Father that smileth vpon thee. Art thou in sorrow? acknowledge the Father, who is thy chastiser. Whether hee cherisheth or correcteth thee, it is done to him for whom he prepareth his heritage.
Greg. sup. Ezec. Homil. 17. & Lib. 2. Moral.We reade Gregory speaking of this sole and onely God thus: He remaineth between all things, He is without all things, aboue and below all things; Superior by his Power, Inferior by his Sustentation, Exterior by his Magnitude and Greatnesse, Interior by Subtiltie and Finenesse: Aboue, gouerning; below, containing; without,Mor. lib. 18. compassing; within, penetrating. And elswhere: Therefore God declareth his praises vnto vs; that hearing him, we may know him; knowing, loue him, louing, follow him; following, gaine and enioy him. To which the Psalmist alludeth, saying, The strength of his Workes he will shew vnto his People, that hee may giue them the inheritance of the Nations. As should hee more plainely haue said, Therefore he sheweth the power of his works, that such as heare him might be enriched by him.
Lib. de Fide, 1. cap. 1. Ambrose thus writes: The Assertion of our Faith is, That wee beleeue one God, not as the Gentiles doe, separate the Son from the Father; nor as the Iewes, deny the Sonne begot of the Father within time, and borne of the blessed Virgin: Nor as Sabellius, to confound the Father and the Word, making thereby them to be one and the same person: Nor as Photinus, to dispute how the Son was borne of the Virgin: Nor as Arrianus, to make more and vnlike potestat [...]s, and more gods, according to the error of the Gentiles; because it is written,Lib. 3. de Sp. 5. cap. 22. Heare ô Israel, the Lord thy God is one God. Againe, if the Seraphims did stand, how did they fly? or if they did fly,Idem sup. Luc. Lib. 1. how did they stand: (as Esay 6. vers. 2.) If we cannot comprehend this, how shall we conceiue what God is, whom we haue not seen? Again, God is not seene in place, but in a pure heart; with corporeall eyes he is not sought, not in sight circumscribed, not by touch felt, not by voice heard, not by gate perceiued; being absent, seen; being present, inuisible. And elswhere, For our vnderstanding,De Fide contrae Arrian. cap. 6. for our strength, for our faith, let vs striue to see what God is, and whether any thing may be compared vnto him? Certainely he is the same; of whom to speake? is to be silent: whom to value? he is not to be rated: whom to define? he still encreaseth in his definition. He with his hand couereth the [Page 101] Heauen, and in his fist graspeth the whole circumference of the Earth; whom by our Boldnesse wee lose, by our Feare wee finde, &c.
Hier. contra Pelagium: Deus semper largitur, semper Donatur est, &c. God is euer giuing, and alwayes a Donor; it sufficeth me not that he giueth once, vnlesse he giueth alwayes. I aske that I may receiue; and when I haue receiued, I craue againe. I am couetous of enioying Gods benefits, neither is hee deficient in bestowing them, nor am I satisfied in receiuing them: for by how much the more I drinke, by so much the more I am thirsty.
Saint Bernard in one of his Sermons saith,Ser. 6. de Vigil. Nat. Quid tam necessarium perditis? quid tam aptabile Miseris? quid tam vtile Desparatis, &c. What thing is so necessarie to the Lost? what so to be desired of the Wretched? what so profitable to the Desperate? as Christ, the Health, the Forme exemplar, the Life wholesome; the Health of the Weake,Ser. de Nat. Flame to the Feruent, Life to the Hoping: Hee came a Physitian to the Sicke, a Redeemer to the Sold, a Way to the Erring, a Life to the Dead: He came with Health, with Ointments, with Glory; not without Health, Iesus; not without Ointment, Christ; not without Glory, the Sonne of God. And elsewhere; How rich art thou in Mercy?Idem Ser. 57. How magnificent in Iustice? How munificent in Grace? ô Lord our God, there is none who is like vnto thee; so plenteous a Giuer, so liberal a Rewarder, so holy a Releaser: by thy Grace thou respectest the Humble; by thy Iustice thou iudgest the Innocent; by thy Mercy thou sauest the Sinner. &c.
Philosophicall Sentences concerning God.
ALl men haue notion and knowledge of the gods;Arist. de Coel. lib. cap. 3. and all of them assigne a soueraigne place to one Diuine Power, as well the Greekes as the Barbarians.Met. lib. 11. cap. 10. The nature of things cannot be ill gouerned: The principate and dominion of many cannot be profitable, therefore of necessitie there must be one only Prince and Ruler.Lib. de Mund. cap. 6. What the Pilot is in the Ship, what the Charioter is in the Chariot, what the Leader of the Song is in the Chorus or Antheme; what the Law is in the City; or the Generall in the Field;Ibid: the same is God in the world. God, if thou respectest his force? he is the most able: if his feature? he is the most beautifull: if his life? Immortall: If his vertue? hee is the most excellent.
Seneca saith,Sen. ad Lucil. God is neere thee, with thee, within thee (so I say, Lucilius:) A sacred Spirit hath abode within vs, the obseruer and Register of whatsouer we do, be it good or euill; and according [Page 102] as we vse it, so it dealeth with vs: none can be a good man without God. Can any adde to his forme or feature without him? he giueth all magnifique and erect counsels to euery good man:Ibid. and who can doubt (my Lucilius) but,Idem. Epist. 92. that we liue and breathe is the gift of God immortall. The first worship of God is, to beleeue there is a God: next, to allow of his Maiestie: then, of his Goodnesse, without which no Maiestie can be. To acknowledge that it is he who gouerneth the world, ordering all things as his owne, and takes all mankinde to his protection.
In Timaeo. Plato auerreth, That the world was made by God, and that he is the great Creator; that his Charity was the cause of the creation thereof, and the originall of all things: that hee is the soueraigne good, transcending all substance or nature. To whom all things haue recourse, he himselfe being of full perfection, and not needing sacietie.
Lib. 1. de Nat. deor. Cicero concludeth thus: What can be more manifest and plain, than when our contemplation is beat vpon Heauen and heauenly things, but to stay our selues vpon this, That there is one sole power, of a most excellent minde, by which all these are gouerned? It is so manifest that there is a God,Idem. that whoso shall dispute against it, we shall hold him for no better than a mad man. He saith also, There was neuer great and eminent man without diuine inspiration. And, That it is an euill and wicked custome, to dispute wherein there is any question, Whether there be a God or no? be it from the heart or otherwise.
De deo sacrat. Lucius Apuleius writeth, That the chiefe or soueraigne God is Infinite, not onely in the Exclusion of place, but in the excellencie of nature.Idem. That nothing is more perfect or potent than God. That he is free from all passions, and therefore can neither be sad nor reioyce: neither to will or nill any thing that is rash or sudden. That he differeth from men, in the sublimitie of place, perpetuitie of life,Lib. 3. de Nat. deor. and perfection of nature. To which I will onely adde that of Diagoras, the remarkable Atheist, remembred by Cicero: who when he came to Samothrace, and a friend of his speaking after this manner vnto him; O thou, who art of opinion that the gods haue no care of Mankinde: Do'st thou not obserue from so many written Tables, That multitudes of men haue escaped shipwrack, by making vowes to the gods, who else had bin drowned in the sea? To whom he answered;The Answer of a meere Atheist. I see indeed and heare of diuers, who after their escape, haue left such memorie of their gratitude behinde them: but amongst them all I finde no remembrance of any one man who perished by Storme or Tempest, &c.
Apothegmes concerning God.
THales being demanded,Laert. in eius vita. what God was? made answer, He only that had no beginning, and shall neuer see end. He said also, That men ought to beleeue there is a God, and that he seeth all things, and filleth all places; which is a great reason to enduce men to be more chast and vertuous.Val. Max. li. 7. cap. 2. The same being asked, whether the actions of men could passe without his knowledge? he answered, No, nor their very thoughts. Intimating, that we ought not onely to keepe our hands cleane, but mindes pure also: since we are to beleeue that the Diuine Power is interessed in the secrets of our hearts.Ex Laert 1. Againe being demanded, What in all the nature of things he held to be the first and most antient? replied, God. And being importuned to shew his reason; sayd, Because he neuer began to be.
Cato Vticensis, Plut. in Caton. when things vnhappily succeeded with Pompey the Great, and that the victorie enclined to Iulius Caesar; said, In Diuine things there is much darkenesse and mysterie: for when Pompey enterprised designes beyond all right and equitie, his affaires succeeded well with him; but now when with great justice he vndertooke the libertie and patronage of the Commonweale, fortune was aduerse vnto him.
Xenophon was wont to say,Apoth lib. 7. That men in their prosperitie ought most to worship and honour the Diuine Powers; that when necessitie or aduersitie happen, they may call vnto them as to their beneuolent and best friends. But men for the most part now, in their prosperitie so stupidly forget them, that in ther extremitie they can hardly find the way vnto them.
Iamblicus said,Lib. de Myster. As when the Sunne riseth in the East, darknesse cannot endure his presence, but the night flieth, and is suddenly chased away, no way hindring his light and lustre: So the Diuine Power euery where shewing his refulgence, and filling them with all good things, no perturbation can in the presence thereof haue place, but is suddenly disperst and scattered.
Stobaeus reporteth of Calicratides Pythagoricus, Serm. 83. That hee held opinion, That the World was therefore called by the Greekes Kosmos, because by the common Diacosmesia, i. the comely administration of all things, it was directed and gouerned by One who is the best; and truely that one Optimate is God himselfe, who existeth after his thought and will, Liuing, Coelestiall, Incorruptible, the Beginning and Cause of the dispensation of all things whatsoeuer.
Illustrations by the way of Comparison, concerning God.
Fibr. de proem. & poen.AS the Sunne which is visible vnto vs, we no way can behold but by the helpe of the Sunne it selfe; and wee behold the Moone and the Stars, being aided by their owne lustre (so that for the aspect of the light we must of necessitie be beholden to the light:) so God by himselfe illustrateth the knowledge of himselfe, none co-operating, none aiding, as a thing transcending the strength of all things.
In cap. 11. Mat. Hom. 28.Saint Chrisostome saith, As that man who will venture to saile into an vnbounded Ocean, when he hath gone as far as he can and can finde no end of his journey, striueth to returne the same way, and to arriue at the same port from whence hee first launched: so the antient Philosophers and Orators, striuing to find out the Essence and true nature of the great Deitie; ouercome in their speech, and confounded in their knowledge, confessed at the last they could proceed no further in his search, because it was incomprehensible, and not within the compasse of their mortall capacities.
Resp. ad Ortho. Resp. ad quaest. 113. fol. 321. Iustine Martyr vseth this comparison: As that which is one, or the Monady, is the beginning of all number, yet helpeth nothing to the perfection thereof (for if it were not the beginning of number, yet notwithstanding it were perfect in it selfe; or being made the beginning of number, it is neither lessened nor augmented:) so God before the Creation was perfect in himselfe, and after the Creation was not multiplied nor augmented; and therefore none of these things whatsoeuer proceeding from the Creation, can either encrease or adde vnto God.
In Cap. 1. Iob. D. Basilius maketh this similitude: As there is no man who doth not onely praise, but admire the Sunne, his greatnesse, his pulchritude, the simmetry of his raies, and splendor of his light; notwithstanding, if he shall with great diligence and constancie behold it, the sharpnes of his sight shall be thereby much debilitated and abated. Euen so (saith he) I finde my selfe much defected and disabled in my knowledge and vnderstanding, when I earnestly labour and study to finde out what God is.Ad Paul. presb. Of whom Thalasius saith, Quod lux est videntibus & visis, &c. The same thing the light is to the seer and things seene, God is vnto the Intelligents and the Intellects; who as he is vnknowne to vs according to his Essence, so is he immense according to his Maiestie.
Iustine Martyr saith, As this common Sun diurnally visible [Page 105] vnto all,De recta Con [...]ess. sive de sancta & co-essen. Trin. fol. 26. shineth neither more nor lesse vpon one man than another, without partialitie or difference communicating his vertue equally vnto all; yet such as are of the quickest and sharpest sight receiue more of his splendor than others (not that he shines more brightly vpon them than the rest, but by reason of their excellent perspicacitie) and such as haue weake eyes are not sensible of so much lustre, because of their dulnesse: so ought wee to thinke of the Sunne of Iustice, who is present indifferently to all according to his Essence; but we mortall men, dull and blinde sighted, by reason of the sordid nature of our sinnes, being vnfit to entertain the excellencie of his Diuine splendor; yet his proper Church, by the pure and cleare eye of Faith, by the helpe and grace of the Holy-Ghost is much more able to entertain it. For as the Sunne shining alike on all, is not alike apparant vnto all; so the Word according to the Essence thereof being present to all, yet is it no where so truely and pathetically receiued and conceiued, as in Gods proper Temple.
I conclude these with Plutarch: In Moral. As to some (saith he) it is lesse euill or dammage, not to see at all, than to see vnperfectly: (As it happened to Hercules, who looking vpon his children and taking them for his enemies, [...]lew them) So it is lesse sinne in man, to beleeue there be no gods at all; than knowing them and beleeuing them, either so carelesly to despise them, or so maliciously to offend them, &c.
To such as shall dreame of many,De Civ. Dei, lib. 1. cap. 2. or more gods than one, Saint Augustine giueth this answer; Nec ideo Troia perijt quia Minervam perdidit, &c. Let no man be so vain and idle, to imagine that Troy perished and was vtterly destroyed, by reason of the stealing thence the statue of the goddesse Minerva [...] but let them first examine what the goddesse lost, before they lost her. If you say, Her Keepers; you then say true: for her keepers being slain, it was no maisterie to take her thence, being but an Idoll: neither was it the Idoll that kept the men, but the men that kept the Idoll. Against all reason therefore it was, to adore such a statue for a Protectresse and Guardian of the place and people, who was neither able to secure her selfe, nor safegard those who had the charge of her Temple and person.
He addeth in another place, That the kingdome of the Iewes was founded and established by and in one God alone,De Civ. Dei, lib. 4. cap. 34. and not many; being protected by him so long as they truly serued him. It was Hee who multiplied the people in Egypt; whose women in their childe-birth invoked not Lucina, neither did their men in passing the Red sea call vpon Neptune: they solicited no Nymphs when they dranke water which gushed out of the rock: [Page 106] neither did they sacrifice to Mars when they conquered Amalek: but they atchieued more glorious victories by the power of their one and onely God, than the Romans euer obtained at the hands of their multiplicitie of gods.
Lact. lib. 1. de fals. relig. ca. 3.What need (saith Lactantius) hath the world of many gods, vnles they imagin that one of himself is not able to vndergo so great a charge? He that is not omnipotent cannot be a God: and if he be omnipotent, what need hath he of any partner. If God in himselfe be omnipotent, there can be but one; for if the superiour Power be imparted amongst many, then no one can be All-sufficient. Besides, the more they are in number, by consquence they must be the weaker in power. Concluding thus, The diuine power which belongeth vnto God alone, cannot be diuided among many; for whatsoeuer is capable of diuision, muw necessarily be subiect to corruption, than which nothing can be more repugnant to the Diuine Nature. Concerning which, I obserue an excellent Emblem from Iacob. Catsius, Embl. lib. 3. with which I purpose to conclude this second Tractate.
The Emblem.
A Fisherman hauing fastened his boat by a rope vnto a great Rocke, seeming to plucke the rocke (which is immouable) vnto him, but draweth both himselfe and his vessel vnto it, by the which he reacheth the shore. The Motto, Quod movet, quiescit. Concerning which, Herman. Paeinander vseth these words; Omne motum, non in moto, movetur, sed in quiescente; & id quod movet quiescit. To which Buchanan alludeth, in his Paraphrase vpon the 103 Psalme, in these words:
The Lord hath prepared his Throne in Heauen, and his Kingdome ruleth ouer all. And Iames 1.17. Euery good giuing and euery perfect gift is from aboue, and commeth downe from the Father of Lights, with whom is no variablenesse nor shadow of turning. The effect of which the Author thus explicates:
According with this is the saying of Seneca the Philosopher; Necessitate, non aliud effugium est quam velle quod ipsa cogit. i. There is no other auoiding of necessity, than to be willing to that which it compells thee to. It is Catsius word vpon the foresaid Emblem; Ad trahens, abstrahor. Vpon which I reade him thus:
Seneca the Tragicke Poet, in Oedip. we reade thus:
A Meditation vpon the former Tractate.
Ex muner: Iokan: o [...] Math: Christmas Artist:
THE ARGVMENT of the third Tractate.
¶ The second Argument.
The Thrones.
(This was the opinion of the AEgyptians, Arabians, and Graecians; as Lincolniensis reporteth in a Treatise of the World which he wrote to Pope Clement. As likewise of Vincentius in his Historicall Myrrhor.)
As Iulius Firmicus, an antient and approued Author, and of great iudgement in Astrologie, in his third booke De Creatione: being induced to that beleefe, because Leo is called the House of the Sunne.
Of this opinion were S. Hierome, S. Ambrose, S. Basil, and diuers other Authors Christian and Ethnycke, &c.
The AEquinoctiall is not permanent and fixt to one day, but ofttimes varieth: for we reade, That our Sauiour Christ suffered in the AEquinoctiall, which was then the fiue and twentieth day of March; and now it is the eleuenth of the same moneth. Whereby it may be presumed, That heretofore in the revolution of Times and Seasons, it hath hapned in Aprill, &c.
Nisan is March with vs: And Vincentius in his first Chapter of the Historicall Myrrhor saith, That the Hebrewes began their yeare in March, because in that moneth was the AEquinoctial, when the World was created. This opinion was also approued by some Naturalists; as amongst others, Elpacus, in his Historicall Tractate; who affirmeth, that the Chaldaeans being great Astrologers, were confident, That the first day of the Creation, the Sunne entred into the first point or degree of Aries.
The Romanes yeare beginneth the first day of Ianuarie, in regard of the superstitious deuotion which the Gentiles had to their God Ianus. According to Macrobius, Marcus Varro, lib. 9. Ovid in Fastis, and others. The Christians likewise begin theirs from the Natiuitie of our blessed Lord and Sauiour.
There were two opinions concerning the Moone. Saint Augustine in Genes. Cap. 5. saith, That it were very inconuenient to beleeue, that God in her Creation should make her any way defectiue. Yet diuers haue argued the contrary; and say, it is more probable, that she began her first day in Conjunction, increasing in her age answerable to our account: but their opinions are neither held Authenticke nor Orthodoxall: for amongst others, Rabbanus commenting vpon the twelfth Chapter of Exodus, agreeth with Saint Augustine, as holding conformity with the sacred text, which saith, Gen. 1.16. God made two great Lights; the greater Light to gouerne the Day, the lesser to illuminate the Night.
Here I cannot omit a remarkable note borrowed from a learned Gentleman much practised in the Holy tongue; That Shemesh in the Hebrew being the Sun, it properly signifieth a Seruant; and so the very name reproues all such as adore it for a god.
Theologicall, Philosphicall, Poeticall, Historicall, Apothegmaticall, Hierogriphicall and Emblematicall Obseruations, touching the further illustration of the former Tractate.
COncerning the three diuisions of the World, Sublunarie, Coelestiall, and Super-Coelestiall, as also, what a true correspondence the Arke of Tabernacle of Moses had vnto them, being a small, yet a most curious model of the greater and most admirable Fabricke; hath beene sufficiently discoursed. And therefore as well to auoyd prolixitie, as other impertinent circumstances, I purpose with no iterations to trouble or tempt the patience of the Reader; but rather proceed to the illustrating and inlarging of such things as haue been meerely epitomised, and little more than mentioned in the premisses: and first to define vnto you what the Wold is.
Mundus, or the World,The definition of the World. is in the Hebrew Language Holam; which implyeth thus much, Quod iam per aliquot secula subsistat: In quo rerum ortus & interitus sit [...]ed. Which is to subsist and continue for certaine Ages, and in which shall be the birth and destruction of things. The word in the Originall directly reprouing all such as are of opinion, That it hath alwaies beene, and shall euer last. The Greekes call it Cosmos, which signifieth Ornament: Which the Latines, for the perfect and absolute elegancie thereof, call Mundus, i. Cleane, because, than it, there is nothing more neatly polished,Cap. 1. & 4. or more rarely beautified: for so saith Pliny. Possidonius, in Meteor, calleth that Mundus, or the World, which consisteth of Heauen and Earth, Coelestiall and Terrestrial natures; or of gods and men, and of those things which were created for their vse. Some call it Muudus, quasi Ornatus Muliebris, a Womans Ornament: or Munitus, i. Defenced. Others à Mouendo, i. Mouing; because Mundus is that kind of Ornament which women carefully put on in the morning, and carelesly throw aside at night. Mundus Muliebris, as Vlpian will haue it, is, per quod Mulier mundior fit; That [Page 150] by which a woman is made more faire and spectable. Amongst which necessaries he reckoneth vp her Myrrhor, her Matula, her Vnguents, boxes of Ointments, &c.
What the opinions of diuerse Fathers were concerning the World. Gregory.Of this vaine World which men so much doat on, heare what Gregorie in one of his Homilies saith; Ecce, Mundus qui diligitur fugit: i. Behold, the World, of which they are so much besotted, passeth away from vs. The Saints (whose memories are only remaining vnto vs) did scorne it when it was most flourishing: they had long life, constant health, riches in plenty, fertilitie in Issue, tranquilitie in peace; yet when in it selfe it most flourished, in their hearts it most withered. But now when the World begins to grow old and barren, in our hearts it is still greene and burgeoning; Death, mourning, and desolation beguirts vs on all sides; yet we, hood-wink'd by the blinde will of Concupiscence, are in loue with the bitternesse thereof; we follow it flying vs, we leane vnto it shrinking from vs, we catch hold vpon it falling with vs.
Chrysostome, Sup. Mat. 24. Hom. 4. Chrisostome wee may reade thus: As when wee see a very aged man, we presently coniecture that his end is neere, but yet we cannot presume of the day of his death, when that shall be: so when we truly consider the World, and from how long it hath been, we know the end thereof cannot be far off; yet of the time when this dissolution shall be,Hom. 5. wee are altogether ignorant. Againe in another place: As all men assuredly know that they shall die, by seeing others daily to depart the world; yet thinke not of their owne ends, nor how soone they shall follow them: so wee certainely know that the World shall one day bee consumed; yet scarcely will we giue beleefe to our knowledge. Elsewhere he vseth these words:Hom. 5. de Poen. As it is a much easier thing, and sooner done by man, to pull downe than to build, to ruin than, to erect, (as in all structures it is commonly seene:) it is not so with God; for he with more facilitie maketh, than marreth; buildeth, than casteth downe; sooner iustifieth than destroyeth. For he made the whole frame of the World, with all the Creatures therein, in six dayes; and yet that onely city Iericho he was seuen dayes in destroying.
Lactantius, De praem. Div. lib. 6. cap. 4.You may finde it thus in Lactantius: Who can be so foolish or idle, to make any thing friuolous, and for no vse? by which hee can neither receiue pleasure nor profit? He that buildeth a house, doth not build it only to be a house, and to be called so; but hee hath a further purpose, to make it habitable, & for some or other to dwell therein. The Ship-wright that maketh a ship, doth not spend all that labour and art, that it may onely be called a Ship; but his intent is to make it fit for nauigation. So he that models or fashions any Cup or Vessell, doth not doe it onely to the end that it shall retain the name of such a thing; but to be imployed [Page 151] in those necessarie vses for which the like things are framed. So of all other things, there is nothing made for shew only, but some seruice. Euen so the World was created by the Almightie, not onely to be meerely called so, and retaine the name; neither did he frame his Creatures for the World it selfe, as if it either needed the heate or light of the Sunne, the breath of the windes, the moisture of the clouds, or nourishment from those things which it selfe yearely produceth: but he made all those things for the vse of man; and that man in it should magnifie and glorifie his Name. I conclude these with that remarkable saying of S. Chrisostome, vpon Mathew: An excellent saying of saint Chrysostome. Habemus pro Mare, Mundum, &c. We haue for the Sea, the World; for the Ship, the Church; for our Mast, the Crosse; for the Sailes, Repentance; for our Pilot, Christ; for the Winde, the Holy-Ghost, &c.
Diuers of our antient Poets made no question of the dissolution of the World, but that as it had a beginning, so consequently it must haue an end. Though others were of a contrary opinion, as shall be made plaine vnto you in the sequell.
Lucan lib 7. de Bell. Civil. vseth these words;
Id est, There is a common fire yet to come, which with our bones shall mix the Stars.
As likewise Seneca in Hercule Octas:
Lib. 1. Ovid agreeth with Seneca in this: for you reade him thus in his Metamorphosis:
Lib. 5. de Nat. deor. Lucretius you may likewise heare to the same purpose:
Seneca in his Tragedie of Octavia thus speakes:
Hither may that speech of Tindarus in Plautus, morally, and not altogether vnproperly be applied:
All these may serue to expresse the Worlds dissolution.
Now concerning the Creation,Lib. 2. heare Claudian, in Laudem Stellicon; speaking of the great power and strength of Clemencie.
Hauing heard the Poets, let vs now heare what the Philosophers say.The Philosophers concerning the world Lib. de Coelo. Aristotle vseth these words, Non plures Mundi sunt, &c. There are no more Worlds, nor more can be; if this consist of the vniuersall Matter, as of necessitie it must. And again, Lib. Phys. 4. All things that are vnder heauen in time grow old, corruptible, and vile.
As concerning the multiplicitie of Worlds,The multiplicity of worlds. diuers Philosophers held with Many; and of these, some to be greater, some lesse: of which, certaine of them to be enlightned with Sunne, [Page 154] Moone, and the rest of the Planets; others, to haue no illumination from any Star or Coelestial body: and others againe, to haue the benefit and vse of far more of these heauenly Lights than we in this inferior world enioy. Moreouer, that some of these worlds daily encrease and grow greater; others of the contrary are obnoxious to contraction and diminution: of which, sundry of them are quite destitute of Plants, Creatures, and Inhabitants, &c. But which appeares most childish and ridiculous to all that are apprehensiue of any humane reason; they maintaine, That these worlds by mutuall wearing and ruine (according to our plaine English Phrase) fall foule one vpon another, and are interchangeably shattered and broken life so many glasses or earthen vessells. Metrodorus was of such madnesse,The opinion of Metrodor. that hee blushed not to attest, That it was as preposterous to all true Iudgements to thinke, that in so infinite a Vacuum there should be but one world; as in a large and spatious field there to be but one spike or blade of grasse. But these delirements and imaginarie Chimaera's haue been opposed by the better experienced Sophists; as Pythagoras Samius, Thales Milesius, Anaxagoras, Anaximander, Melissus, Heraclitus, Zeno Citicus, Met. lib. 1.49. &c. as is more amply expressed by Aristotle the Prince of Philosophers. Aboue the rest, Plato with his Scholler Aristotle conclude vpon one World, namely this in which we now liue and reside. To make this plaine, let ys go no farther than the definition of the World,Metaph. 12.28. according to Aristotle: The World (saith hee) is that in which all things are contained, and without which there is nothing that is or can be found.Aristotles definition of the World. So by consequence, if there were any thing without the world, then the world could not containe all things, and therefore no world. But to omit as many arguments (and those too, vnanswerable) as would swell this single leaued Pagin into a many-sheeted Volume; in these few words this question may be fully determined. There is but one world, and that perfect; as there is but one most perfect Creator, the absolute Prince and Gouernor thereof: without which world there is neither Place, Vacuitie, nor Time. Place there is not, because there can be no Place without a Body: if there be no Body? then no Motion: if no Motion? all Time is excluded: Nam Tempus est mensura motus: i. For Time is the measure of all motion. Let vs leaue then these wrangling and selfe-opinioned Sophists to their errors and for our own satisfaction (as an vnfailing refuge) sanctuarie our selues in that which the Holy-Ghost speaketh by the mouth of Moses; In principio creavit Deus coelum & terram: In the beginning God created the heauens and the earth,Gen. 1. &c.
Manifest it is then, that there is but one world; of which some haue striued to maintaine the permanencie, as that it was without [Page 155] beginning, and shall alwaies continue without end. Amongst others,Astron. lib. 1. we may reade Manilius thus:
In another place he speakes thus:Ibid.
But as the Poets differ in their censures; so against that of Manilius before rehearsed,Lib. de Bel. Civ. I will oppose that of Lucan: by which you shall easily perceiue what contrarietie there was in their opinions; both of them being meere Ethnycke and naturall men.
Philosophers concerning the beginning of the World.Now giue me leaue a little to insist vpon the opinion of some Philosophers, concerning the beginning of the World. Thales Milesius (pronounced by the Oracle to be the wisest man of that Age,Thal. Milesius. that liued in Greece) held opinion, That Water was the first beginner and breeder of things,The World to haue beginning from Water. and therefore the initiating of the whole Vniuerse: (for so both Aristotle and Plutarch report of him.) The weake foundation on which he built, was, because he saw and found by experience, that there was a moisture in the seeds of all things, as well the Elements as others; yea euen the naturall and vitall heate to haue it's sustentation and nutriment from Humor; and that being exhausted, both to be extinguished together, and so consequently the vnion and composition of the body to be instantly dissolued. To this opinion the antient Poets seemed to adhere, when they made Oceanus and Thetis (the god and goddesse of the Sea) the two Parents or Father and Mother of Generation, and the infernall Styx, the vnalterable Oath by which the gods themselues contested.
Anaximenes: Anaximenes, the auditor of Anaximander, reasoned, That all things were begot or procreated from Aire.From Air [...] Induced thereunto by these reasons; That Aire was capable of all impression, action, and qualitie, and naturally apt to be transchanged from one form into another: a propertie which the rest of the Elements cannot challenge. Of the same minde with his Master, was Diogines Apolloniates; onely this added, That of Aire condensed or rarified, many works may be generated.
Hipparchus and Heraclitus Ephesius gaue the sole preheminence to Fire, as the beginner of all things. And with them assented in opinion Archelaus Atheniensis;From Fire. reasoning thus, That Fire condenst or moistned is made Aire; but a degree more thicke and grosse, Water; and at length made more constrict, turnes to Earth. So bring them retrograde; Earth rarified, conuerteth to Water: by Evaporation, into Aire; and being purified, transmigrateth into the nature of Fire. And by reason of the perpetuall shifting of this one element, the order of the birth and breeding of all things to consist; and hence likewise new workes to arise.
Hipparchus Metapontinus ascribed the like primacie or prioritie of place (with Anaximenes) to Aire, as of all the Elements the most noble, and fullest of vivacitie and liuelyhood, and of the smallest and most subtile parts; consisting of its owne innate vigor; [Page 157] all things penetrating, all things producing, all things augmenting, all things conseruing, and to their first perfection all things reducing.
Anaxagoras Clazemonius conferred the first generation vpon small and similarie particles.Opinions contrarie to the [...]ormer. Leucippus, Diodorus, Epicurus, and Democritus, into their Schooles obtruded, Plenum, & Vacuum, Full and Empty.Atomes. To the Plenum, full, they gaue the names of Atomes, which are no other than those small Bodies perceiued and seene onely in the Sun, where it pierceth through a shadow; and these are neither to be disseuered, cut, or diuided; neither are they apt to colour or change. Of these Atomes (though their natures be all one) yet of them they make these distinctions: The first is taken from the place;Of Atomes, some superior, others inferior, anterior, posterior. &c. of which some are called superior, some inferior; some of the right hand, some of the left. The next is taken from their order, of which some are anterior, others posterior. The third and last from forme; as some are round, some square, others triangle, &c. Hence it is, that Cicero in his booke D [...] natura deorum thus writeth, That of Democritus his Atomes, some are light, some sharpe, some crooked, some cornered, others adunct, &c. And of these Atomes diuersly ioined, Leucippus and Epicurus were of beleefe diuers worlds were framed; no otherwise than of three and twenty letters the Language and Scripture of all men and nations doth consist.
Others (as Pythagoras) would deduce the first beginning from Number;Creation from Number. and attributeth the greatest honour of all to Numerus De [...]arius, i. the number of Ten; because it seemes he had obserued, that all Nations proceeding in their account, there pause, breake off, and begin anew. It would aske too long a circumstance to dilate vpon the Monady or Vnitie, the Dualitie, the Ternarie, Quaternary, Quinary, Senary, Septenary, Octary, Monary; and to shew either the strength and vertue, or the deficiencie and weaknesse of them, according to the first Deuiser.
Anaximander conferred the originall of things from Infinites:C [...]eation from Infinites. Xenophanes put them vpon One, and that to be without motion. Parmenides vpon Two, namely Calor & Frigus, i. Heate and Cold; the Fire, which giues the Motion; and the Earth, which supplieth it with Forme. Empedocles and Agrigentinus held the elements to be eternall; and that of their amitie or dis-union, all things whatsoeuer had their beginning. Plato and Socrates sorted the prime procreation from Three, God, Idaea, and Matter. Zeno admitted but Two, God and the Elements. The Hebrewes held, Matter, Forme, and Spirit. Some of the Greeks, and amongst them especially Hesiod, and of the Latines Ovid, they stood with a Chaos. To reckon vp all their opinions; and quarrelling arguments to [Page 158] confirme them, would grow to as great an infinite as Democritus his Atomes, which were an vpossible thing to number: for as in the maine they differ one from another, so they are at great distance and contrarietie among themselues.
Lib. 1. Concerning seue [...]all opinions.S. August [...] contra Manich. vseth these words, Compescat s [...] humanatemeritas: id quod non est, non quaerat: [...]e illud quod est, non inveniat: i. Let mans rashnesse bridle it selfe: That which is no [...], let him by no means seeke, lest that which is, he can no way find. And in another place: Multo facilius invenia [...] syderum conditorem; Humilis piet [...]s, Ser. de Eclips. Sol [...]. quam siderum ordinem superba curiositas: i. The Maker of the Stars is more easily found by humble pietie, than the order of the Stars by proud curiositie.
Euclides. Euclides the Philosopher being demanded by one, What kinde of things the gods were? and what manner of workes they most delighted themselues in? made him this answere, That he was not very familiar with their persons, nor much acquainted with their purposes; onely so much he vnderstood from them, That aboue all things they hated such polupragmaticall Inquisitors. Demonax when one solicited him to know,Max [...] ser. 21. Whether the World were animated? And had Spirit and Life? And againe, Whether it were fashioned round, after the maner of a Sphere or Globe? cut him off with this short answere: Why dost thou, friend, thus trouble thy selfe to enquire so much after the World, who oughtst rather to apply thy diligence to liue vprightly in the World?
Idem serm. 22. Seneca in his Epistles speakes to this purpose: Why dost thou trouble thy selfe about questions, which were better for thee to be ignorant of, than to be resolued in? What tends it to Vertue, or good Life, to studie perfectnesse in the enarration of Syllables, to labour Words, trauell in the strict lawes of a Verse, or to keepe fabulous Histories in memory? Which of all these can take away from thy feares, or bridle thy irregular desires? Musicke can shew vs which are the lacrymable notes, but can it demonstrate vnto vs in our misery, how not to vtter a lamenting voice? Geometry teacheth how to measure spatious grounds and fields; when it should rather instruct vs how to take measure of our graues, and how much quantitie of earth would serue for our bodies; how we ought not to spend or wast any part of our Inheritance; and not how to measure much, and purchase little. No Artificer but can tell, which things are triangle, which round, which square, with the quantitie and dimention thereof; but can he search into the depth or secrets of the heart, or into the minde of a man, to know how streight or capatious it is? Thou knowest a line if it be right and direct: but what doth that profit thee, if in what should guide [Page 159] the perfect and vpright line of thy life thou beest ignorant? In another place he saith,Epist. 45. Sophismata nec ignorantem nocent, nec scientem iuvant: i. These sophismes and impertinent riddles neither hurt the Ignorant, nor benefit the Knowing, &c.
Many of these vnnecessarie curiosities being deliuered to Spiridion and diuers other Bishops, in the Nicene Councell, to be resolued; and amongst others, That it was absurd to conceiue, that God in his infinite eternitie, before foure or fiue thousand yeares past, should now at length make this world, and to endure so short a season, what did he then before it? or what could he finde himselfe to doe after it? To whom Spiridion, as the mouth of the rest, gaue this answer; That lest hee should be said to doe nothing in that Vacuum, he was then making a place of eternall torments for all such ouer-curious Inquisitors, &c. And therefore all Orthodoxall Doctors and Diuines, with the whole Catholike Church, against these former exploded opinions,Cap. 1. conclude out of Genesis, That there is one world made by God in the beginning of Time; and that all the generations of Mankind were propagated & proceeded from the Protoplasti, Adam and Eue, our first great Grandfather and Grandmother: and whoso shall presume to search further, are not onely guilty of vnprofitable curiositie, but worthily branded with irreligious impietie.
Moreouer, Temporum quorundam cognitionem, Deus sibi ipsi reservavit: i. The knowledge of some times and seasons God reserues to himselfe: for we know that the time in which the Messias was to come into the World, was concealed from the Patriarchs and Prophets, though with many prayers and teares they besought it. Besides, our Lord and Sauiour would not shew his Disciples of the last day, when he was to come to iudge the world, though they vehemently entreated it in these words; Tell vs when these things shall be? and what signe of thy comming and consummation of the world? Moreouer, to shew what a great secret it was; Of that day (saith he) and that houre no man knowes, no not the Angels of heauen, but the Father onely. So likewise after he was risen from the Dead, being asked by his Apostles, When the kingdome of Israel should be restored? he told them, That the eternall Father had reserued the knowledge of that time vnto himselfe:Mat 24. For (saith he) It is not for you to know the times and the moments, Mark 14. which the Father hath put in his owne power, &c. Pius pulsator plerumque invenit, quod temerarius scrutator invenire non potest (saith a learned Father:) The godly knocker doth oftentimes light vpon that, which the curious inquisitor by much search can neuer finde.
Therefore as Socrates aduised all men, most especially to beware of those viands and delicacies which persuade and prouoke them [Page 160] to eat when they haue no appetite or stomacke; and to abstaine from all such wines as tempt them to drink when they are no whit athirst: so ought we in all our discourse labour to auoid all such vaine and vnprofitable questions, which resolued help not, and vndecided hinder not. But as the AEgles when they rest, and the Lions when they walke, the one pluckes in his tallons, the other his clawes, to keepe them sharpe, as loath to dull them til they meet with their prey; so it is not fit that we should trouble our heads, or exercise our wits vpon things impertinent, but rather reserue them for things onely behoofull and necessarie.
Plautus in Sticho saith, Curiosus nemo est qui non sit malevolus; There is none that is curious, but is euilly disposed. And againe, in Haecyra, Tua quid nihil refert percontari desines [...] i. That which concerneth thee not, enquire not after. I conclude with that of S. Bernard in one of his Sermons; Curiosus foras engreditur, & exterius omnia considerat, qui sic interea despicit, preterita non respicit, presentia non inspicit, futura non prospicit: The Curious man walks abroad, and considers all things according to their outward appearance; inward things he looketh not after; to past things he looketh not backe, present things he looketh not into, future things he lookes not towards.
Concerning the Elements (of which I had occasion to speake, in prouing that the World it selfe is of the World the best witnesse) Aristotle saith,Lib. 2. de par. cap. 2. That the beginnings of the Elements are Heate, Cold, Moisture, and Drought: likewise, That they haue all a repugnancie among themselues, and therefore they canot be euerlasting. Of them the Poet Manilius thus speakes;
[Page 161] Procopius saith,Procop of the Elements. Drought or drynesse is proper to the Earth, which challengeth it to it selfe: Cold likewise is inherent to the Earth, but not peculiarly, because it hath that quality common with the Water: and as Water challengeth Coldnesse, so it hath humidity common with the Aire: and as the Aire claimes humiditie, so by a kinde of fellowship, it draweth a kind of heat from the Fire. And as the Fire doth vindicate heate as proper to it selfe, so it participates of drinesse with the Earth, which claimeth that qualitie to it selfe. Thus it is manifest, what is proper to eueric Elcment by it selfe, and what is common among them, which they borrow one from another, by which they are commixt and knit one to another. It was necessarie that they should be first distinct and separate, that euery of them might preserue his own nature: needfull it was also that they should be commixed, that thence might grow the composition of Bodies, so that one might adhere to another according to their common qualitie. Therefore God, the best Workman, and who was able to giue to euery thing the most proper attribute, called Dry, the Earth, but not the Earth, Dry; as you may reade in Genesis. Of the Elements and likewise of their property,Metam. lib. 15. Ovid thus speakes:
You haue heard of six Ages,The Ages. according to that computation of Time from the Creation to the present. But the Poets haue included them within the number of foure, Gold, Siluer, Brasse, aud Iron. AEtus commeth of AEvitas, which is as much as AEteranitas, contracted by the figure Syncope. Plautus in Trinummo saith, Sapientis aetas condimentum est, sapiens aetati cibus est, &c. Age is the sauce of a wise man, and a wise man is the meate of Age; for not by Age, but by trauell and industry, Wisedome is obtained. The first Age, which was called AEtas Aurea, was free from lust and excesse, and full of pietie and justice; in which all things needfull [Page 162] for the vse of man were enioyed in a communitie, and was said to be most eminent in it's puritie vnder the reigne of Saturne. Of which Iuvenal, The Golden Age. Sat. 6. thus speakes:
To the same purpose it is which Boethius alludeth, Met. 5. li. 2.
We reade Tibullus thus, Eclog 3. lib. 1.
After the death of Saturne the Siluer Age succeeded,The Siluer Age. lesse good than the first, and yet not altogether so bad as that which followed. Of which Ovid, Metam. 1. maketh this short expression:
Of which Tibull, Eleg. 3. lib. 1. thus speakes:
Then came the Brasen Age,The Brazen Age. worse than the two former, yet not altogether so wicked as the last: of which Ovid, Met. lib. 1. makes mention:
[Page 164] The Iron Age.The Iron Age is the last, of which the so [...]e Po [...]t in the selfe same booke makes this description;
Of the Age of Man.So much for the Ages of the World. It will be no great deuiation, to speake a word or two concerning the Age of Man. Servius Tullius King of the Romans called those Pueri, i. Laddes or Youths, who were vnder seuenteene yeares; and from thence to forty six, Iuni [...]res, as those that were fit to be exercised in warre: and from the six and fortieth yeare they were called Seniores, and then exempted from Armes.
[Page 165] Varro diuided Mans Age into Infancie, Adolescencie, the strength of Youth, and Old-Age; and them retracted into their parts: the first, Viridis, i. Greene: the second, Adulta, i. Growne: the third, Praecepti, i. Stooping. It was also diuided into fiue Sections, and euerie one contained fifteene yeares: the first were called Pueri, ex Puritate; Children, by reason of their puritie and innocence of life: the second to thirty, Adolescentes, from their growth and encrease: the third Section gaue them the title of Iuviues, ab adiumenta, because they were able then to assist in the wars, vntill the forty fifth yeare. At threescore yeares they were stiled Seniores, i. Elder men. And in the fift and last Section, all their life time after, they were called Senes. Hippocrates (as Censorinus, Lib. de Die Natal. affirmeth) maketh seuen degrees of the Age of man: the first endeth in the seuenth yere; the second in the fourteenth; the third in the one and twentieth; the fourth in the fiue and thirtieth; the fift in the two and fortieth; the sixth in sixty; and the seuenth to the end of his life, &c. Galen in his booke De De [...]nit. Medic. will allow but foure; Iuvenum, Vigentium, Mediorum, Senum. And these are not vnaptly compared with the seasons of the yeare:Met. lib. 1 [...]. as Ovid with great elegancie doth thus set it downe:
Infancie and Childehood is represented in the Spring; Youth in Sommer; the middle or intermediate betwixt Strength and Weaknesse, to Autumne; and Old-Age, to cold and feeble Winter. Concerning which we thus reade the before-named Author:
You may also trace him thus, Met. lib. 2.
I will conclude this with Pliny, lib. 10. cap. 23. As no man (saith he) knoweth when the Storkes come, till they be come; and no man can tell when they remoue and depart, till they be vtterly gone (because they come and goe priuately in the dead of night, when no man can take notice or be aware of either) so no man can perceiue his age to come till it be vpon him; nor his youth going, till it be quite gone. And as hee that hath sung much is not to be approued, but he that hath sung skilfully: so he is not to be commended that hath liued long; but he onely that liued well.
Annus, or the yeares.I conclude the premisses with Plato's Yeare: The yeare is called Annus, which Festus would deriue from the Greeke word Enos. But others would haue it a meere Latine word; as Atteius Capito, (so Macrobius, lib. 1. Saturn. witnesseth of him) who thinkes it so called of the circle or compasse of Time; of An, which is Circum, and Nonus, which signifieth the Nones.The Nones. Which word may, for the vnderstanding of some, need a little explanation: They are called Nones, of Novenus, (as Denus, quasi decimus) of the number nine. Rutilius writeth, That thereupon the Romanes called their Faires Nondinae, because that for eight dayes together the Husbandmen were employed in ploughing, tilling, sowing, or reaping; but euery ninth day was a day of intermission,Of the number of Nine. either for conuerse in the City, or hearing of their Lawes read and expounded. They are called the Nones of euery month, because from that day, nine are counted to the Ides, and they are the first day after the Calends, that is to say, after the first day of the moneth. In March, May, Iune, and October, there be six; but in all the other months but foure.
[Page 167]Others would deriue Annus, ab Annulo, An. ab Annulo. a Ring; because like a Ring it runneth round, and returneth into it selfe. As Virgil:
Annus Lunaris is a moneth,An. Lunaris because the Moon spends little lesse than a moneth in the compassing of the Zodiacke. Annus Solaris containeth 365 dayes and a quadrant,Solaris An. in which time the Sun surueyes round the Zodiacke. So that in euery fourth yeare a day is interlaced and wouen in; and this called Annus Magnus, or the greater, compared with the Lunaris, or monethly yeare. Of which Virgil:
But the Annus Magnus with which Plato seemeth to hold (according to Cicero) consisteth of twelue thousand fiue hundred fiftie foure Solarie yeares.Annus Climat. The Scalary or Climatericall yeare consisteth of seuen yeares nine times told, or nine yeares seuen times multiplied; the number in the whole, sixty three. Of this yeare Aulus Gellius speaketh after this manner: It is obserued and generally experimented, That in all old men the sixty third yeare of their liues seldome or neuer passeth them without danger, either by some extraordinarie disease of the body, sicknesse, or some calamitie which for the most part fore-runne the period of life. Alledging a part of that Epistle which Augustus Caesar writ vnto his Nephew Caius: the words be these; I hope that gladly and with great good will thou hast celebrated my last birth day, which was in the sixty third yeare of mine age;Levia Lem [...]. cap. 32. lib de occuli. naturae miracul. for as thou seest, wee haue escaped the common Clymactera, dangerous vnto old men.
But the great yeare of the world, of which Plato and diuers other Philosophers so dreamed, some hold to be expleted in thirty six thousand Solarie yeres; some in thirty nine thousand; and some otherwise; differing in number according to their own fancies. But let vs not study too much the length of time, and multiplicitie of yeares, and in the interim forget the shortnesse and fewnesse of our owne dayes. This the Ethnycke Poet considered no doubt, when he left these words to succession:
The same Poet in another place:
Saith Martial:
A further illustration concerning the Signes Coelestiall.The better to illustrate what hath before been spoken concerning the Signes Coelestiall, and other Men and Creatures which are said to haue place in the Firmament; it shall not be amisse to insert some extractions from the Greeke Poet Aratus his Phainomenon, interpreted by that excellent Prince (adopted by Augustus Caesar to the Romane Empire) Caesar Germanicus. The diuision of the heauen called Culum. The Heauen (saith he) is distinguished into fiue Circles; of which the two extreme are exceeding cold; the Austral, which is the lowest; and the Boreal, the highest. The neerest vnto them are the Paralels, as equally distant: the one is the Tropicke Solstitial, the other Hibernal, or Hiemal, by which the Sunne passing and keeping the eighth part of Capricorne, make the Winter Solstice; the other AEstiue, or the Sommers, by which the Sunne passeth and keepeth the eighth part of Libra, and called the AEstiue Solstice. The middle Circle is the AEquinoctial, which keeping the eighth part of Aries, maketh the Vernal or Springs AEquinoctial. And passing thorow the eighth part of Libra, the AEquinoctial Autumnal.
As they are called Circles in the Heauens, so they are tituled Zones on the earth: The cold Circles are held to be altogether inhabitable,By reason that the Sun is furthest frō them by reason of their extreme frigiditie; but vnder the Torrid some are of opinion, the AEthiopians liue, inhabiting diuers Islands by the Red Sea, and other tops and eminent places of the earth adjacent, and those are held to be very spatious. Our AEstiue Solstice is very high and hard. Those which are called Antichthones are diuided from vs by the AEquinoctial circle, seeming to be low and depressed, as being the Antipodes to vs: the Inhabitants of which places are called Antichthones, Antistochae, and [Page 169] Antisceptae; and therefore Antipodes, Antipodes. by reason of the bending and obliquitie of the earth. The Zodiacke is called Signifer, because it beareth the twelue Coelestiall Signes: it beginneth not at the one end of the Circle, neither is it extended to the other; but from the depth of the Tropicke Austral and Brumal, the same reaching by the AEquinoctial, to the height of the Solstice, and (in it's longitude and latitude) by the middle of the AEstiue. The oblique parts of the Circle Zodiacke 365. The twelue seuerall Signes haue thirty distinct parts; of which, some are called Minora, Lesse; others Ampliora, Greater, and are vulgarly stiled Canophora: but the compensation is supposed to be contained in fiue parts, to make the seuerall portions of the Zodiacke 365. The beginning of those from Aries, some are tituled Masculine, others Foeminine. Of the Tropicke Signes two are AEquinoctial, Aries, and Libra; two Solstitial, Capricornus and Cancer, &c.
Of the Stars this is the order;Stellarum ordo. Of both the Circles, the double Septentriones are turned towards the South, in figure with their tailes auerse, or backe to backe; betwixt which the Dragon seemeth obliquely to slide: vnder one foot is the Serpentarie, and his feet seeme to touch the face of the Scorpion: at the side of whom backeward, stands the Custos: and beneath his feet the Virgin, holding a fiery branch in her hand. With retrograde steps next lies the Lion: and in the middle AEstiue Solstice, Cancer and Gemini. The knees of the Charioter touch the heads of the Gemini; but his feet are ioyned to the hornes of the Bull. Aboue, the The Goat and the Kid. Hoeduli occupie place in the Septentriones. Much on the right hand neere vnto the Crowne haue aboad the Serpent, in the hands of the Serpentarius, and hee that resteth himselfe vpon his Hercules. knee, and with his left foot kicketh the crest of the Septentrionall Dragon, Or Libra. reaching one arme towards the Ballance, the other to the Crowne. Corona. The hinder foot of Cepheus is fixed in the lesser Septentrione, with his right hand catching hold of the Swanne: Cignus. aboue whose wings, the Horse extenderh his hoofe; and aboue the Horse, Aquarius is listed: and neere vnto him Capricornus. Vnder the feet of Aquarius lieth the great Austriue Fish. Pistri [...]. Before Cephaeus, Cassiopeia: and Perseus extendeth his foot vnto the backe of the Charioter. Bo [...]tes. Ouer the head of Perseus, Cassiopeia is seene to walke.Cignus. Betwixt the Swanne, and him that resteth vpon his Hercules. knee, the Harpe is placed: in middest of whom, aboue from the East the Dolphine is seene: vnder whose taile is discouered the AEgle, Aquila. and the next vnto her is the Serpentarie. Hauing spoke of the Boreal Circle, wee come now vnto the Austral.
Vnder the sting of the Scorpion is the Altar placed;The Australl Circle. and vnder his body the fore-parts of the Sagittarie are seene,Ara. Sagittarius. so farre as he is [Page 170] Beast; his hinder foot is eminent in another part of the Australl Circle. Neere to the Centaures priuy parts, the taile of Hydra and the Crow. Chyron. At the knees of the Virgin is placed the Vrne, vpon the left hand of Orion, Virgo. which is also called Incola. Fluvius (which some stile Padus, Lepus. others Eridamus) lieth vnder the feet of Orion. The Hare is next seene to shine with great refulgence: and iust at his heeles Laelaps, or the Dog, with extraordinarie brightnesse: behinde whose taile, Argoë or the Ship hath station. Orion stretcheth his hand towards the foot of the Bull, Taurus. and with his feet comes very neere to the Gemini. The backe part of the Dog is aboue the head of the Ramme;Trinus. and the Deltoton or Triangle not far from the feet of Andromeda. The Whale is beneath Aries and Pisces;Aries. and the connexion of the two Fishes haue one common star,Coetus. &c.
Of the twelue Coelestiall Signes I haue spoken sufficiently already: but of the other Stars in which I haue been very briefe, it shall not be amisse to giue some of them a more large expression. Of Draco, or the Dragon, we reade Caesar Germanicus thus:
Draco.This Dragon, of immense magnitude, was appointed by Iuno to be the sleeplesse keeper of the Orchard wherin the Hesperian Apples grew: whom Hercules in his aduenture to fetch thence the golden Apples (as Pannaces Heracleus relateth) slew, and bore them thence. To the perpetuall memorie of which facinerous act, Iupiter translated both him and the Dragon into the Stars, both, in the same postures according to the successe of the fight; the Dragon with his head cut off; and he leaning vpon one knee, his arms extended vpwards, and his right foot stretched towards the Monster. And therefore he is said to hold the skinne of the Nemaean Lion in his left hand, for a perpetuall memory, that naked and vnarmed he slew him singly in the forrest
Bo [...]tes (called also Auriga and Artophilax) is said to be the Keeper or driuer of the Chariot, which is the Septentriones. Some report him to be Archas the sonne of Iupiter, from whom the Prouince of Arcadia had after it's denomination. Him, Lycaon the sonne of Pelasgus (entertaining Iupiter at a banquet) caused to be cut in pieces, and his limbs being cook'd after sundry fashions, to be serued in to the table, of purpose to proue whether he were a god or no. At which barbarous inhumanitie Iupiter iustly incensed, [Page 171] burnt vp his pallace with lightning from heauen, and after built there a city, which was called Trapezos. Lycaon he transhaped into a Wolfe, and caused the dismembred limbes of Archas to be gathered together; which hauing re-vnited, he breathed in them new life, and after committed him to a certain Goat-heard, to be educated and brought vp. Who after, meeting his mother in the Forrest (not knowing her) would haue rauished; for which the inhabitants of the Lycaean mount, would haue slain him. But Iupiter to free them both, transfer'd them to the Stars, where they are knowne by the name of the great and lesser Beare. Him Homer calls Bootes.
It is said to be Ariadnes Crowne, which Liber Pater or Bacchus caused to haue place amongst the stars; which he presented vnto her at their espousals in the Isle of Creet. But he who writes the Cretan historie, saith, That when Bacchus came to King Minor to demand his daughter in marriage, hee presented vnto her that Crowne, made by Vulcan in Lemnos, the materials whereof were onely gold and pretious fulgent gems, of such maruellous splendor, that it lighted and guided Theseus through the intricate and darke Labyrinth. Which was not translated into the Heauens til after their being in Naxos Isle. It is still seene to shine with many splendant stars, vnder the taile of the Lion.
The Harpe is said to haue place amongst the Stars, for the honour of Mercury; who made the first after the figure of a Tortois, with seuen strings, according to the number of the Pleiades, daughters to Atlas: Atlantiades. which after he presented to Apollo. Some attribute the inuention thereof to Orpheus, by reason that hee was son to Calliope one of the Muses; and composed it of nine strings, suting with their number. The musicke thereof was said to be of such sweetnesse, that it attracted the eares of beasts and birds, nay of trees and stones. Moreouer, it so preuailed ouer the Infernall Powers, that by it he recouered his wife Euridice from hell. Hee adoring Apollo more than any other of the gods, and neglecting Liber Pater, who honoured him; the god being grieuously incenst against him, whilest he was one day sitting on the mountain Pangoeus, waiting for the Sun-rising,The death of Orpheus. Bacchus stirred vp the Bacchanalian women against him: who with barbarous violence falling [Page 172] vpon him, plucked him asunder limbe from limbe (for so Eschilus writes:) the pieces of his body being after collected, were buried in the Lesbian mountains; and his Harpe after his death bestowed vpon Musaeus: at whose entreatie Iupiter placed it amongst the Stars.
The Swanne was therefore said to haue place in the Firmament, because Iupiter transfiguring himselfe into that shape, flew into a part of the Atticke region, and there comprest Nemesis, who was also called Laeda, (for so saith Crates the Tragicke Poet.) She was deliuered of an egge, which being hatched brought forth Helena: but because Iupiter after the act was done, flew backe againe into heauen in the same shape, he left the figure thereof amongst the Stars, &c.
Cepheus, according to Euripides and others, was King of AEthiopia, who exposed his daughter to be tyed to a rocke,Cepheus. and to be deuoured of an huge Sea Monster: whom Perseus the sonne of Iupiter rescued. At whose request to Minerva she obtained, that his head might appeare in the Septentrional Circle; and from his breast to his feet, to be visible in Arcturus the AEstiue Tropicke Circle.
Sophocles relateth, That Cassiopeia the wife to King Cepheus, and mother to Andromeda, compared with the Nymphs Nereiedes the daughters to Nereus; boasting, that shee excelled them all in beauty.Coetus. At which Neptune enraged, sent a mighty Whale, which did much dammage to that part of the Countrey which lay next to the sea side: neither would hee be appeased, till her daughter Andromeda was exposed to be made a prey for the sea Monster.
The figures and postures of the mother and daughter are much different; for the mother is descried sitting in a chaire, & bound vnto it: but the daughter standing vpright, and chained vnto a rocke. Which Andromeda was said to be beloued of Cupid: notwithstanding [Page 173] she was fettered betwixt two hills,Higinus. and so left to be a prey to Neptunes Monster: but she was deliuered thence by Perseus, and from him tooke the denomination of Persea; and by the fauour of Minerva was receiued amongst the Stars. Who after she was freed by Perseus, would neither stay with father or mother, but voluntarily associated him in all his trauels.
Perseus was the sonne of Iupiter and Danaë: who descending in a golden shore, as she spred her lap to receiue it, hee not slipping the opportunitie, comprest her, and begot Perseus. Her father Acrisius King of the Argiues, finding that she was vitiated by Iupiter, he caused her to be put into a Mastlesse-Boat, exposing her to the fury of the mercilesse Seas. But after arriuing in Italy, shee was found by a Fisherman, and presented vnto the King of that Countrey, with her yong sonne Perseus, of whom shee was deliuered at sea. The King gratiously entertaining her, after made her his Queene, and accepted of Perseus as of his owne naturall son. Of whose Embassy to Poledectas King of the Island Seriphus; the receiuing of his wings from Mercury, and his sword Harpee from Vulcan; his killing of three Gorgons the daughters of Phorcas, &c. were too long hereto relate, being frequently to be found in sun drie knowne Authors.
The Charioter is said to be the son of Vulcan and Minerva, who was the first that yoked the vntamed Steeds, & constrained them to draw in the Chariot; taking his example from the wagon and horses of the Sunne. He first deuised the Panathaemea, and gaue order for the building of Towers and Temples, and for that cause was listed among the Stars, where he beareth vpon his shoulders Otherwise c [...]lled Amalthea. Capra, the Goat, which nourished with her milk Iupiter in his infancie. In his arms he caris the two Hedae. Kids, the issue of the said Amalthaea, which are thought by the Astrologians to portend rain and showres; for so Musaeus, de Capra, witnesseth. Others take him to be Myrtilus the sonne of Mercury, and Wagoner to Oenomaus the father of Hippodamia.
[Page 174] Serpentarius.This is the Serpentarie, who standeth aboue the Scorpion, holding in either hand a Serpent. Some of our Astrologians take him to be AEsculapius the sonne of Apollo, who was so expert in the art of Physicke, that he is reported, By the vertue of Herbs and Simples to haue raised the dead to life: for which Iupiter enraged, slew him with a thunder-bolt; but at the earnest suit of his father Apollo, he not onely restored him to the Liuing, but after his naturall expiration, gaue him that place amongst the rest of the Stars. He was therefore called AEsculapius, because the inclination tending to death,Phor [...]tus de nat. de or. spec. is by physicke repelled and kept backe. And for that cause hee is figured with a Dragon or Serpent; who by casting their skinnes are thought to recouer their youth, as Physitians by their medicines curing diseases, restore their weake Patients to their former vivacitie and strength. Moreouer, the Dragon is a Hierogliphycke of attention and hearing; which is likewise requisite in such as professe that art. He is also said to haue been instructed by Chiron the Centaure, and to haue receiued the name of Hepeones; not vainely conferred vpon him, In regard that powerfull medicines are the qualifying and curing of such violent diseases as trouble and molest the health of the body.
The AEgle is said to be numbered amongst the Starres, because he stole from Ida, Ganmied, and carried him vp to heauen, where he remaineth Iupiters Cup-bearer. Hee is called also the Ensigne of Iove; for when the rest of the gods diuided the Birds amongst them, hee fell to the Thunderers lot; either because hee soareth higher than any other Fowle, and hath a kinde of dominion ouer them; or else in regard that he onely is of such sharpe sight, that his eyes are not dazled with the bright splendant beames of the Sunne: for so hee is placed, with his wings spread, and his head looking towards the East. Aglaosthenes relateth, That Iupiter transfiguring himselfe into an AEgle, flew into the Isle Naxos, where hee was nursed, and there possessed the Kingdome: from whence he made an expedition against the Titanois. The sonnes of Tytan. And sacrificing before the battell, an AEgle, as a good and prosperous omen, appeared vnto him and brought him thunderbolts, which he vsed in that conflict. The Arrow which the AEgle holdeth in her claws, is said to be that which Apollo slew the Cyclops with, who forged that thunderbolt with which Iupiter killed AEsculapius, and for that cause was put amongst the rest of the Starres.
The Dolphine, Delphinus. (as Artemidorus reporteth) when Neptune was inamoured of Amphitrite, and demanded her in marriage (who to preserue her virginitie was fled to Atlas) was by him sent amongst many others, to solicit her about his former suit: who after much enquiry, found her where she had concealed her selfe in one of the Atlantick Islands. Which making knowne to Neptune, he by his great importunitie at length persuaded her vnto his owne wishes. Which hauing obtained, he not onely for his faith and industry did confer great honour vpon the Dolphine in the sea, but caused him also to haue a place in the firmament. Hee is called, for his loue to Musicke, the Musical Signe; and is beautified with nine bright stars, according to the number of the Muses.
The Horse is called Equus dimidius, because his fore-parts are onely seene, and the rest concealed. Aratus saith that he was made a Star, Because that in the top of the Heliconian mountaine, striking a rocke with his right hoofe, he brought forth water, which after grew to a Well, dedicated to the Muses; and the liquor thereof called Hypocrene. But Euripides would confer this honour vpon Menalippe the daughter of Chiron; who according to the Centaure her fathers shape, was halfe Mare, halfe Maid. She being stuprated, and growing great, as ready to be deliuered, fled into the Mount Pelion, to secure her selfe from the displeasure of her father: and being pittied by the gods, was lifted vp amongst the Signes, bearing an Equinall shape; but her hinder parts for modesties sake are altogether obscured and concealed.
Aboue the head of the Ram, not far from the feet of Andromeda, bordereth that Signe which the Greekes, for the resemblance that it hath to the letter Delta, call Deltoton: but the Latines in regard of the propernesse of the forme, name it Triangulum, a Triangle. Some say it is the figure of AEgypt proportioned out in Stars, in Trigono, Trigonum. or three angles. The channell also of Nilus, as some say, disposeth it selfe after the same forme. It was placed where it now shines, by Mercury, at the command of Iupiter.
Vnder Aries and Pisces, and aboue the Floud Padus, or Eridanus, is Pistrix (or the Whale) placed in the region of the starry Heauen. This is said to be the Sea Monster sent to Cepheus by the enuy of the Nereides, because Cassiopeia and Andromeda preferred their owne beauties before theirs; who was slaine by Perseus.
The Floud, placed beneath the Whale in the region of the heauen (to which the right foot of Orion is extended) of Aratus and Pherecides, is called Eridanus Padus, and therefore there seated, because it directeth his channell and course towards the parts Meridionall. But Hesiod giueth his reason and saith, It was so honoured for Phaeton the sonne of Phoebus and Climene; who ascending the Chariot of his father, and being lifted so exceeding high from the earth, through feare fell from his seat (being also strook with a bolt by Iupiter) into the floud Padus or Eridanus: & when by that meanes all things were set on fire, and began to burne, all the springs and riuers of the earth were let loose to extinguish the same. Which made such a deluge, that it ouerflowed the whole face of the earth: by which means all mankind was said to perish, sauing Deucalion and Pyrrha. The sisters of Phaeton, after extreme weeping and lamenting for their brother, were changed into Poplar trees,The Sisters of Phaeton. and their teares hardned into Amber. They were called Heliades; and their names, Merope, Helie, AEgle, AEgiale, Petre, Phoebe, Cherie, Diosippe. Cignus also K. of Liguria, a neere kinsman of theirs, in his depth of lamentation for Phaeton, was metamorphised into a Swan; from whom al Swans borrow their sad & mournfull notes. Some thinke this floud to be Nilus, which is also Gyon; and therefore stellified, because it directeth his course from the Meridian. It consisteth of many stars, and lieth iust beneath the star called Canopus, or Ptolomaea, and toucheth some part of the Argoe or Ship. It appeareth very low, insomuch that it seemeth almost to touch the earth:Stella Terrestr. for which cause it is stiled Stella terrestris, &c.
Lepus, the Hare, hath place beneath the feet of Orion and his Dog: for those that feigned him to be an Huntsman, so fashioned it, that the Hare lieth beneath his feet. Some deny, that so great [Page 177] and noble a Hunter as Orion, should spend his time in the chase of so fearefull and wretched a beast as the Hare. Callimachus in speaking of the praise of Diana, accuseth him for taking too much delight in killing Hares. Some affirme she was translated into the Heauens by Mercury (as Aratus in his Phenom. Higinus.) for her extraordinarie velocitie and swiftnesse, or else for her fruitfulnesse, bringing forth some young, and hauing others still immature in her belly: for so Aristotle reporteth of her. It is said also, That in the antient times, in the Island called Hiera there were no Hares at all:The Citie called after the Island. but that a yong man of that City got a yong Liueret from a forreine countrey, and brought it vp being a female, till it was deliuered of young ones. By whose example others making him their president, fell into the like care of breeding them: who in short time increased into a great multitude: but the city being distressed by a narrow & streight siege, they were inforced to deuoure them all, whom before they had so indulgently cherished. Yet was the figure of the Hare after placed in the Firmament,Why the Hare was translated into a Sta [...]re. to put men in minde, That no man ought to take too much pleasure in any thing, least the losse of it after might breed their greater sorrow.
Orion, who is also called Incola, shineth before the Bull, and deriueth his name ab Vrina, or the inundation of waters. He riseth in the Winter season, disturbing both earth and sea with shoures and tempests. The Romans call him Iugula, because he is armed with a sword, and sheweth bright and terrible in the splendor of his stars: who if he appeare, portendeth faire weather;What Orion portendeth. if hee be obscured, stormes and tempest. Hesiod maketh him the sonne of Neptune and Euriale; to whom his father gaue that vertue, to walk as stedfastly vpon the sea, as the land. Who comming to Chios, comprest Merope the daughter of Oenopion: for which iniurie, Oenopion surprised him and put out his eyes,The history of Orion. banishing him from his confines. Hee after comming to Lemnos, by Apollo was restored to his sight: and returning to Chios, to auenge himselfe vpon his enemie the father of Merope (who by the people of his Citie was hid in the earth;) him Orion not finding, trauelled ouer into Creet; where hunting and making hauocke of the Game, was reprehended by Diana. To whom he made answer, That ere he departed from that Island, he would not leaue one beast liuing vpon the mountains. For which arrogant language, Tellus, or the Earth, being much displeased, sent a Scorpion of an vnmeasurable greatnesse, [Page 178] which stung him to death. Iupiter for his vertue and valour translated him to the starres: and at the entreaty of Diana did as much for the Scorpion, who had auenged her of her enemie. Aristom. informeth vs, That one Ca [...]brisa a citisen of Thebes being issulesse, desired the gods to foelicitate him with a sonne, and to that purpose made vnto them many Diuine sacrifices. To whom Iupiter, Mercury, and Neptune came and guested: for whose entertainment he slew an Oxe, humbly petitioning to them for a male issue: whom they commiserating, at the motion of Mercury, the three gods pissed in the hide of the Oxe, and commanded him to bury it in the earth. Which after the space of forty weeks being opened, there was found a male Infant, whom they called Vrion, ab Vrina. Others thinke him to be Arion the Methimnaean, so excellent vpon the Harpe; who being affrighted by Pyrats, cast himselfe into the sea, and by the vertue of his Musicke was borne safe to the shore, on the backe of a Dolphin. But their opinions by the best Authors are altogether exploded.
The chiefe Star of Canis major, or Laelaps, is called Alhav [...]r; and that of Canis minor, or Procion, Algomeisa: so saith Higinus. But Aratus speaketh onely of that which he calleth Syrius Stella, Syrius stella. the Syrian star, which is placed in the middle centre of the Heauens; into which when the Sunne hath accesse, the heate thereof is doubled: by which mens bodies are afflicted with languishment and weakenesse. It is called Syrius, for the brightnesse of the flame. The Latines call it Canicula, Canicula [...] whence they terme the Dog-dayes, Dies Caniculares: for so long as the Sunne hath power in it, that time is thought to be pestiferous, and obnoxious to many diseases and infirmities. Some thinke it to be the same Dog which with the Dragon was giuen as a Keeper to Europa: Palephalus. which was after bestowed vpon Procris, and by her presented to her husband Cephalus: who carried him to Thebes, to the hunting of that Fox which had done so much hurt to the inhabitants thereof. A like fate belonging both to the Dog and the Fox;Ovid. in Me [...]. for neither of them could be slain. Therefore Iupiter turned the Fox into a stone; and placed the Dog in the centre of the Firmament. Amphianus a writer of Tragedies relates, That the Dog was sent vpon a message to Dolora; of whom, so soone as he beheld her, hee grew greatly enamoured, [Page 179] and still was more and more ardently inflamed towards her: insomuch that he was enforced to invoke the gods to qualifie his extraordinarie feruor. Who sent the North winde Boreas, by his cold breath to giue some mitigation to his scorching flames. Which hee accordingly did, and those gusts are called Etesiae; which are bleake North-East windes, which blow onely at one time of the yeare. Others will haue him to be Mera, the Dog belonging to Icarus and his daughter Erigone [...] of whom I haue before sufficiently spoken.
The chiefe star of note in the Ship is called Canopos; and it is seated in the first oare, and it hath place iust by the taile of the greater Dog. Which it obtained at the request of Minerva, who (as they say) was the first deuiser thereof, making the Sea navigable to man, which practise till then was vnknown: but in it's scite it is onely visible from the rudder or stearne, to the mast. Some say that Danaus the sonne of Belus, These are the fancies of the Poets. who by many wiues had fiftie daughters; and his brother AEgyptus as many sonnes. Who had plotted to murther Danaus and all his foeminine issue, that hee might solely be possessed of his fathers Empire; and therefore demanded his daughters,Aratus. to make them wiues vnto his sons. But his malice and mischieuous purpose being discouered to his brother Danaus, hee invoked Minerva to his aid, who built him this Ship called Argo;Of Danaus, AEgiptus. in which Danaus escaped out of Africa into Argos. AEgyptus sent his sons to pursue their Vncle & his daughters: who arriuing in Argos, began to make warre vpon him. Whom seeing he was not able to withstand, hee gaue his daughters vnto them; but with this command, That the first night of their marriage they should murther them in their beds. Which was accordingly done; sauing that the yongest, Hipermnestra, preserued the life of her husband Linus: for which shee had after a Temple reared to her perpetuall honour. The other Sisters are said to be tormented in Hell, by filling a bottomlesse tub with leaking vessels.
But most are of opinion, That was the Argo, in which the greatest part of the prime Princes of Greece (by the name of the Argonauts) accompanied Iason to Colchos,So called by sailing or rouing in the Argo. in the quest of the golden Fleece. Of which, Tiphis (the son of Phorbantes and Hymane) was said to be the Pilot; who was of Boëtia: and Argus, (the sonne of [Page 180] Polibus and Argia, or as some will haue it, the sonne of Danaus, halfe brother to Perseus) the Ship-Carpenter or builder, who was by birth an Argiue. After whose death, Anca [...] the sonne of Neptune gouerned the Decke or fore-Castle. Lynceus the sonne of Aphareus (famous for his quickenesse of sight) was the prime Navigator. The Boat-swaines were Zetes and Calais, sonnes to Boreas and Orith [...]a, who were said to haue feathers growing out of their heads and feet. In the first ranke of the rowers were seated (on the one banke) Peleus and Telamon: on the other, Hercules and Hylas. He that gaue the charge to the Rowers and Steersman, was Orpheus the sonne of Oegrus: but Hercules forsaking his seat, in his room came Peleus the son of AEacus, &c.
Ara is called Sacrarius and Pharum [...] a Signe alwaies opposite to Nauigation; and it followeth the taile of the Scorpion, & therefore is thought to be honoured with a scite in the Firmament, because the gods thereon made a solemne conjuration, when Iupiter made war against his father Saturne: and after left remarkable vnto men, because in their Agonalia, which were certaine Feasts in which were celebrated sundry sorts of actiuitie; and so called because they were first practised in the mountaine Agon: & in their sports Qinquennalia, so called because celebrated euery fift yeare, in which they vsed Crownes, as witnesses of diuers couenants. Their Priests and Prophets also skilled in Diuinations, gaue their answers in their Symposia or banquetting houses, &c.
Centaurus is thought to be the sonne of Saturne and Phillira: for when Saturne sought his sonne Iupiter in Thrace, hee was said to haue congresse with Phillira daughter of Oceanus, beeing changed into an Equinall shape; and of her begot Chiron the Centaure, the first deuiser of Physick; and after translated her into a Linden or Teile tree, called Tilia. Chiron is said to inhabit the mountain Pelion, and to haue been the iustest amongst men: by whom AEsculapius in Physicke, Achilles in Musicke, and Hercules in Astrologie, were instructed. And as Antisthines relateth; When Hercules came to sojourne with him for a season, one of his Arrowes dipt in the venomous bloud of Nessus, The death of Chiron the Centaure. dropping from his quiuer, [Page 181] fell vpon the foot of Chiron; of which hee in few houres expired; and by Iupiter was transferred into the stars, hauing his station in the aspect of the Sacrary or Altar; vnto which hee appeareth as if he were still sacrificing there to the gods. Of him, and the manner of his death, you may be further satisfied, if you reade Ovid, Lib. de Fast. &c.
Vpon the Hydra's taile sitteth the Crow: in the middle of her body is a bowle or goblet standing. She hath her mansion in the Australl parts, hauing her head bowing towards Cancer, and her mid part bending downe toward the Lion; her taile extendeth to the Centaure, vpon which the Crow hath place,How the Crow came to be stellifi'de [...] and there seated because shee was said to be vnder the protection of Apollo: by whom she was sent to a Fountaine, from thence to bring water for the gods to drinke; but by the way spying a tree full of green Figges which were not fully ripe, and desirous to taste of them, neglected her errand, and sate in the tree till they were more mature. After some dayes, when the feast of the gods was past, and shee had sated her selfe with the ripe fruit; she began to consider with her selfe, how much she had offended those coelestiall Powers by her neglect: and therefore to make them some part of satisfaction, she repaired to the fountain to fil her bottle; but being frighted thence by the Hydra, who came at that time to drinke of the Well, she carried it backe empty; telling her Lord Apollo, That the water failed, for the Fountaine was quite dried vp. But hee knowing both her neglect, as also her lye to excuse it, forbad her after, from drinking water, or any other liquor whatsoeuer. From which both she and all the rest of her Feather are bound vnto this day. Which Aristotle the great Philosopher confirmeth in his booke of the Nature of Beasts: as also Isiodorus, in Naturalibus: for the bowle standeth in the middle of the Serpent, brimme full of water; at which the Crow sitting vpon his taile, aimeth at with her bill; but by reason of the distance, cannot come neere it, and so suffers a Tantalian thirst.
They are called Pleiades, of their pluralitie, by the Grecians. But the Latines terme them Virgiliae, The Vergiliae. quod eorum ortu ver finem facit, vel quod vere, exoriunt [...]r; i. Either because their rising is when [Page 182] the Spring goeth out, or that they rise in the season of the spring. Pherecides Athenaeus affirmeth them to be the seuen daughters of Lycurgus, borne in the Isle called Naxos; and because they there brought vp Liber Pater, and nourished him, were by Iupiter his father (who begat him of Cadmeian Semele) transposed among the Coelestiall Signes. Their names are, Electra, Alcinoë, Celeno, Asterope, Merope, Tagete, Maia. The seuenth of which (as Aratus reporteth) is difficultly seene or found: which some thinke, concealeth her selfe for feare, not daring to looke vpon the dreadfull figure of Orion. Others imagin her to fly from the Sunne, who is much inamoured of her beauty; and that she is called Electra, and therefore she is said to weare her haire dis-shiuelled, falling loose about her shoulders, being a signe of her feare or sorrow: and of her haire called Coma, some giue her the appellation of Cometa, Cometa. which implieth a Comet. Others conceit her to be Merope, who being married, was by her husband called Hippodamia. But the Greeke Poet Musaeus informeth vs, That these Pleiades were the seuen daughters of Atlas; six of which s [...]ine clearely, and are visible to all; but the seuenth is obscured and darkened. The sixe that present themselues to our view, were paramours to the gods: three of which were comprest by Iupiter; who by Electra had Dardanus; by Maia, Mercurius; by Taigete, Lacedemon. Two were vitiated by Neptune, who begat Herc [...]s of Alcinoë; and Lycus of Celane. Mars corrupted Asterope, by whom he had Oenomaus. Only Merope associated her selfe with Sisiphus a mortall man; of which ashamed, some think that to be the reason why she obscureth her selfe and will not be seene. Et sic de cateris.
Of the Sunne.
The motion of the Sunne.THe Sunne (saith Aratus) is moued in it selfe, and is not whirled or turned about with the world; but perfecteth his course in the obliquitie of the Zodiacke Circle; who in three hundred sixty fiue dayes, and the fourth part of a day, hauing surueyed the Zodiacke and euery part thereof in thirty daies ten houres and an halfe, by the ioyning the halfe houres together, in euerie fourth yeare makes vp a compleat day, which is called Bisextus. The Bisext or Leape-yeare. Which day is made vp of quadrants; for when 12 halfs make six whole, that is a Quadrant; this Quadrant foure times told, maketh 24 houres, which is a compleat day and night: and in the fourth a Bisext.
The Sunne being fierie of it selfe (according to the Poets) by reason of his extraordinarie quicke motion, groweth more hot. Which fire, some Philosophers say, is nourished and encreased [Page 183] by Water, and by the vertue of the contrarie Element to receiue both it's light and heate; by reason of which it often appeares to be moist and dewie:The Eclipse. and then suffereth an Eclipse (which the Latines call Defectio) as often as the Moone entreth into the same Line through which the Sunne is hurried; to which obiecting it selfe, the Sunne is thereby obscured, and therefore it is said to be deficient, when the orbe of the Moone is opposed against it. To know the signes of calmes or tempests, of faire weather or foule, the antient Astrologers haue left these rules to be obserued.Rules to know faire weather or foule by the Sunne. Virgil saith, Si Sol in ortu suo maculosus sit, atque sub nube latet, aut si demidia pars eius apparuerit, imbres futures: i. If the Sunne in it's rising seeme to be spotted or hid beneath a cloud, or if the one halfe thereof solely appeare, it portendeth raine. Varro telleth vs, That if rising it appeare hollow, so that he sendeth his beams from the Centre or middle part thereof, part to the North, part to the South, it portendeth weather moist and windy. Besides, if it blush or looke red in the set or fall, it presageth a faire day. But if it looke pale, a tempest. Nigidius writeth, That if the Sun shine pale, and fall into blacke clouds in his set, it signifieth the winde is shifting into the North quarter.
The Greekes call him Apollo: Apollo. and make him the god of Diuination or Prophesie,Why, a god. either because all darke and obscure things he discouereth by his light and splendor; or else for that in his diurnall course and set, hee ministreth so many occasions of sooth-saying or coniectures: Sol dicitur aut ex eo quod solus sit, aut quod solus sit aut quod solito per dies surg at aut occidat: he is called Sol, either because he is still alone, or that hee vsually day by day riseth and setteth. He is figured without a beard, either for that in his rise or fall he seemeth to be still as youthfull as at the first; or els because hee neuer faileth in his strength, speed, or power; as the Moone, who is sometimes in the full, sometimes in the waine, alwayes encreasing or decreasing. They also allot him a Chariot drawne with foure horses, either because hee finisheth the course of the yeare within the foure seasons, Spring, Sommer, Autumne, and Winter;The names of the Horses of the Sunne. or else by measuring the day, and distinguishing it into foure parts: agreeable to which, they to his horses haue appropriated proper and fit names; they are called Erythraeus, Actaeon, Lampros, and Philogaeus: Erithraeus in the Greeke tongue is Ruber, Red; because the Sunne in his mornings vprise looketh red and blushing. Actaeon, i. Lucidus; by reason that after the third houre he appeares more cleare and fulgent. Lampros, i. Lucens, vel Ardens, as shining in his greatest heate and splendor iust in the Meridian, climing against the Articke Circle. Philogaeus, i. Terram amans, Louing the Earth; because towards the ninth houre [Page 184] he declineth or seemeth to precipitate himselfe toward the earth.
Of the Moone.
THe Moone is lower than the Sun or any other of the errant Planets,Luna. and therefore in a much shorter time finisheth her course: for that iourney which the Sun is trauelling three hundred sixty fiue dayes and six houres, the Moone runneth in seuen and twenty dayes and eight houres; the Sunne passing all the Signes in thirty dayes ten houres and an halfe. Hence it comes, that so much way as the Moone maketh in the Zodiacke, the Sun fulfilleth in the space of thirty dayes. Some of the Philosophers are of opinion,The Philosophers concerning the Moone. That the Moone vseth not her owne proper light; and that one part of her Globe or circumference retaineth some splendor; but that the other is altogether obscure and darke, who by little and little turning her selfe, is expressed vnto vs in diuers figures. Others on the contrary affirme, That shee hath her owne perfect globe, but receiueth her light from the Sun; and as far as she is stricken by the Sunne, so far she is inflamed; and by how much she is distant from the Sun, by so much her splendor is encreased: and then she is in her defect or eclipse, when the shadow of the earth is interposed betwixt her and the Sunne. For in her encrease all breeding things sprout and shoot out; but in her decrease or waine are extenuated and weakened. Moreouer, in her growing, euery Humor and Spirit is augmented; the Ocean riseth and swelleth; and the earth is as it were animated with a generatiue heate, &c.
The Poets call Luna, Diana, and terme her to be the Sister of the Sunne,The Poets, of the Moone. whose appellation is Apollo also. Of whom they affirm, and would maintaine, That as he hath his spirit from the Sunne; so hee hath his bodie from the Moone, whom they hold to be a Virgin. They are both said to weare arrowes, because they shoot their beames and rayes from the heauens, downe vpon the earth; and therefore to beare torches; because the Moone lighteth, the Sunne both lighteth and scorcheth. Shee is said to ride or be drawne in a Chariot with two horses, either for her velocitie and swiftnesse, or else by reason that shee is visible both by night and day: and therefore one of her horses is said to be white, and the other blacke; shining to vs more apparantly in the Winter and Sommer seasons, than in the Spring and Autumne.
The senerall denominations of the Moone.She is called Diana, of Diane, in regard she appeareth as wel by day as by night; and Luna, of Luceo, because she shineth; as also Trivia, for that shee is pourtrayed in three seuerall figures. Of whom Virgil saith, Tria virginis ora Dianae: for one and the same Planet is called Luna, Diana, and Proserpina; That is, Coelestiall, [Page 185] Terrestriall, and Infernal: when she is sub lustris, or bearing light, she is called Luna: when she is with her garments tuckt vp, and with bow and arrowes, Diana, or the Latonian Virgin. They will also haue the Moone amongst the Inferi, to be Proserpina; either for that she shineth by night, or else for that shee is of all the other Planets the neerest to the earth. Some say that her Car is drawne by two Oxen or Heifers; because the earth and stones, mettals and creatures, are sensible of her Ful, and Wain: for euen dung, which manureth the earth, if it be throwne vpon the fields in her encrease, breedeth and casteth ou [...] wormes. She is said to frequent the groues and forrests (as Diana) by reason of the great delight she taketh in hunting and the chace.
She is also said to be enamoured of Endimion, Why shee is said to loue Endimion. for two causes; the one, In regard he was the first that was euer knowne to obserue and finde out the course of the Moone. And therefore he is said to haue slept thirty yeares, because he spent so much time in the acquiring out so rare a secret: For so Monasaeus, lib. de Europa, hath deliuered vnto vs. The second cause is, That the humour of the nightly dew, which droppeth also from the stars and planets, is sucked in and commixed with the juice and moisture of Herbs and Plants, to their better animating and cherishing; as also being profitable to the flocks of shepheards, in the number of whom Endimion was ranked.
Antient Writers haue recorded,Conjectur [...] of weather by the Moone. That in her aspect may bee found infallible rules concerning either serenitie or tempest. Nigidius saith, That if in the vpper part of the Moones Circle there be discouered any blacke spots or staines, it signifieth much wet and many showers to fall in the first part of that moneth. But if they be visible in the middest of her orbe, at such time as she is in her plenitude, they then betoken faire and cleare weather: but if she looke yellow, or of the colour of gold, it prognosticateth winde; for the windes grow by the densitie or grossenesse of the aire, by which the Sunne or Moone being shadowed, it begets in either of them a rednesse. Moreouer, if her hornes shew lowring or cloudy towards the earth, it portendeth tempest. Aratus saith also, If the Boreall horne of the Moone seeme any thing streightned, it promiseth a North winde: or if the Australl horne be any thing erected, it signifieth a South winde forthwith to ensue. But the quartile of the Moone is the most certain Index of wind and weather. According to that of Virgil:
An Emblem.
IT presenteth an Ideot, who hauing a straw sticking out of either shooe,Of Folly. is persuaded by some waggish boyes, That they are no other than gyues and fetters: which hee conceiuing to be such, casteth himselfe vpon the ground in great griefe and vexation, as one, by reason of these bonds not able to remoue out of the place. The Motto, Stultitia, ligamur non compedibus: which seemeth to be borrowed from Ecclesiastes 10.2. The heart of the Wiseman is in his right hand; but the heart of the Foole is in his left hand. And also, When the Foole goeth by the way, his heart faileth, and he telleth to all that he is a Foole. H [...]rac. lib. 1. Epistol. ad Mecen. writeth thus:
Diuersities of Fooles.There are diuers sorts of folly. Saint Augustine saith, There is none greater in the world, than to esteem the World, which esteemeth no man; and to make so little account of God, who so greatly regardeth all men. And Saint Gregory tells vs, That there can be no greater folly, than for a man by much trauell to increase riches, and by vaine pleasure to lose his soule. It is folly to attempt any wicked beginning, in hope of a good and prosperous ending. Or for a man to shorten his life by ryot and disorder, which by temperance and abstinence might be better prolonged. Folly is a meere pouerty of the minde. The heart of a Foole (saith Syrach) is in his mouth; but the mouth of a Wise man is in his heart. Gregorie saith, Sicut nec auris escas; nec guttur verba cognoscit; ita nec stultus sapientiam sapientis intelligit: The effects of Folly. i. As the eare relisheth not meat, nor the throat can distinguish the sound of words; so neither can the Foole vnderstand the wisedome of the Wi [...]e. And Seneca the Philosopher telleth vs, Inter c [...]tera mala hoc quaque habet stultitia, quod semper incipit vivere: i. Amongst many other euills, this also hath Folly, That it alwaies beginneth to liue. But saith S. Augustine, Amongst all Fooles, he is the most Foole, that knoweth little, and would seeme to vnderstand much.
But I come now to the Emblema [...]ist, who thus declares himselfe:
¶ Thus paraphrased:
The morall Allusion gathered from hence beareth this Motto; O demens; Excuse for sinnes. ita servus homo est? Grounded from that of Seneca; Epistol. 51. Non ego ambitiosus sum; sed nemo aliter Romae potest vinere, non ego sumptuosus, sed vrbs ipsa magnas impensas exigit, &c. I am not ambitious; but no man otherwise can liue in Rome. I am not prodigall; but without great expences, in the city there is no liuing. It is not my fault, that I am angry or luxurious, for I haue not yet setled the course of my life: These things are to be attributed vnto my Youth, not me. But why doe wee so deceiue our selues? Likewise the same Philosopher, Epist. 58. in the conclusion thereof; Inter causas malorum nostrorum, est quod vivimus ad exempla, nec ratione componimur, sed consuetudine abducimur, &c. Amongst the causes of those euills which happen vnto vs, one is, That wee liue by Example, not gouerned by Reason, but carried away by Custome. That which we see few doe, wee will not imitate; but that which many practise: as if that were most honest, which is most frequent. According with that of the Poet Iuvenal, Satyr. 14.
But to leaue further enforcing the Argument, and come to the Author, whom we reade thus:
¶ Thus paraphrased:
A Meditation vpon the former Tractate.
E [...] [...]: Ioannis [...] Gener:
THE ARGVMENT of the fourth Tractate.
The second Argument.
The Dominations.
Creaturae quaedam aeterna sunt à posteriore; à priore solus Deus est aeternus.
Theologicall, Philosphicall, Poeticall, Historicall, Apothegmaticall, Hierogriphicall and Emblematicall Obseruations [...] touching the further illustration of the former Tractat.
AS Fire cannot be long smothered, but it will finde vent; nor the Sunne be so eclipsed and clouded [...] but it will soone worke it selfe into it's owne natiue glory and splendor: so the Omnipotencie of the great Creator cannot be so darkened, either by the stupidity of the Ignorant, or the malicious obstinacie of the seeming-Wise, but euen out of their voluntarie Blindnesse it will extract it's owne Brightnesse. Prophane Lucian, who so generally taxed all the gods, as that he was held scarcely to beleeue that there were any, and therefore purchased to himselfe the Character of Blasphemus Maledicus, &c. yet he in one of his Coelestial Dialogues (so stiled because they meerely consist of conference held amongst the vpper Deities) in a discourse betwixt Ma [...]s and Mercury, Atheisme confesseth a sole Deity. introduceth Mars speaking of Iupiter to this purpose:
In which Power ascribed vnto Iupiter, as acknowledging one superior Deitie; what doth hee lesse, than sleight and vilifie the weakenesse and deficiencie of all such Idols on whom Diuine honors are superstitiously conferred?
I began the former Tractate with the Hierarchie of Angells, their three Classes or Ternions, their order and concatination; in [Page 219] which I haue proceeded with that plainenesse, that I hope they need no further demonstration. As also of the opinion of the Sadduces and others, who will allow no Spirits or Angells at all; their weake and vnmomentary Tenents being with much facility remoued. I now proceed to this vnresistable conclusion, That the obiect and end of Gods diuine Will in the creation of all things,The object of Gods will in the Creation. was no other, than his Grace and Goodnesse, in which he continued from all eternitie, and so he might haue done, without the helpe, seruice, or ministerie of any Angell or Creature whatsoeuer, which neither to the ornament, conseruation, or augmentation of his Diuine Nature, can adde or detract. And that his Almightinesse was pleased to vndergo this great Worke of the Creation, it was his free-Will, and no Necessitie, that obliged him vnto it. And he that in his Diuine Wisdom and Goodnesse had Will to make things, hath the same Power to dispose them, by which he created them; and as much do we owe vnto him, for the Dangers from which he deliuereth vs, as for the Health, Wealth, and Dignities with which hee blesseth vs. For as Saint Hierome saith. The treasures of Vices in vs, are the aboundance of Goodnesse in God, &c.
Angels were the first Creatures God made, created pure as the Light, ordained with the Light to serue God, who is the Lord of Light: They haue charge to conduct vs, wisedome to instruct vs, and grace to preserue vs: They are the Saints Tutors, Heauens Heraulds, and the Bodies and Soules Guardians. Furthermore as Origen saith, Euery ones Angell that hath guided him in this life, shall at the last day produce and bring his Charge forth whom he hath gouerned. They at all times and in all places behold the majestie of the Heauenly Father. And according to Saint Augustine, they were created Immortall, Beautifull, Innocent, Good, Free, and Subtile, resembling a far off the Essence of God himselfe.
Saint Basil saith,Homil sup. Psal. 44. The Angels suffer no mutation or change, for amongst them there is neither Childe, Youth, nor Old man; but in the same state they were created in the beginning, they stil persist, and so vnchangeably shall to all eternitie. And Saint Augustine in his Booke De vera Religione, vseth these words: Let not the worship of men that be dead be any Religion vnto vs; who if they liued piously, and died good men, desire no such honor to be conferred vpon them: but they desire that Hee onely should be adored by vs, by whose illumination, they reioyce, that wee shall become partakers of their blessednesse. Therefore they are to be honored for imitation, but not worshipped for Religion. And after, speaking of the Augels, he addeth this: We honour them in [Page 220] our Charitie, but not in any Seruilitie; neither do wee build any Temples vnto them. For they would not be so honoured of vs, knowing that we our selues, if we be good men, are the Temples of the euer liuing God. For our instruction therefore it was written, That the Angell forbad man to bow to him, but to giue all worship and reuerence to that Great God, to whom he with him was a fellow seruant.
God vseth their ministerie and seruice not only to the celebrating of his owne glory,The Imployment of the Angels. (as Psal. 103. vers. 20, 21. Praise the Lord ye his Angels that excell in strength, that do his commandement in obeying the voice of his Word. Praise the Lord all yee his Hosts, yee his Seruants that do his pleasure.) But also when he employeth them to deliuer any message vnto man; as Numb. 22. vers. 32. And the Angel of the Lord said vnto him, Why hast thou stricken thin [...] Asse now thrice? &c. As also, Genes. 19. & 13. For wee will destroy this place, because the Cry of them is great before the Lord; and the Lord hath sent vs to destroy it. Coloss. 1.16. He employeth them likewise in the gouernment of the world: For by him were all things cre [...]ted, which are in heauen, or which are in earth; things visible and invisible, whether they be Thrones, or Dominions, or Principalities, or Powers; all things were created by him, and for him, &c. He vseth them in the deliuerance and protection of the Faithfull.Meaning Saint Peter. Acts 5.19. But the Angell of the Lord by night opened the prison doores, and brought him forth, &c. By their care and employment some are instructed in the Law of the Lord, and to haue the Gospell propagated; Acts 16.9. Where a Vision appeared to Paul in the night: There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come into Macedonia and helpe vs, &c. They comfort the Saints in afflictions, as well in things that belong to this bodily, as spirituall life; they strengthen them when they faint; sometimes cherish, and at other times chastice them. Reg. 2.1.3. Then the Angell of the Lord said to Elijah the Tishbyte, Arise, and goe vp to meet the Messengers of the King of Samaria, and say vnto them, Is it not because there is no God in Israel, that you go to enquire of Baalzebub the god of Eckron, &c. Acts 27.23, 24. Paul saith, For there stood by me this night the Angell of God, whose I am, and whom I serue, saying, Feare not, Paul, for thou must be brought before Caesar, and Loe, God hath giuen vnto thee freely, all that saile with thee. They are Gods Avengers of the reprobat and such as oppose his Church & people: Esay 37.36. Then the Angell of the Lord went out, and smote in the Campe of Assur an hundred fourestore and fiue thousand. So when they arose early in the morning, behold they were all dead Corps.
Of their seuerall apparitions and sundry employments much more might be said, but these few may serue to illustrate the rest. Yet notwithstanding, that great is their power and excellence, and [Page 221] that God vseth their ministerie in preseruing and protecting vs, and bestowing many benefits and blessings vpon vs; yet as wel by their owne saying, as the sentence of the Apostles, it is manifest, no Diuine Worship is to be conferred vpon them, but vpon God onely.
Before I come by seuerall histories to enlarge that argument handled in the premisses; namely, That euen by Dreames it may be concluded that there be Spirits. I will speake something of Dreams in general. Aristotle defines them thus: Somnium est phantasmain somno factum: i. Lib de Somn. & Vigil. A Dreame is a phantasie begotten in the sleepe. Chrisippus the Philosopher after this manner; It is a discerning or explaining force,The Definition of Dreams. signified by the gods vnto men in their sleepes: for so saith Cicero, Lib. de Divinat. Erasmus, Lib. 3. Apotheg. thus derideth such mens superstitions as are inquisitiue after the expositions of their Dreames: Those things (saith hee) which you do waking, you regard not; but after your dreams you solicitously enquire. But to the felicitie or infelicitie of Man it is not so much auaileable, what you suffer in your sleepe, as that which you do being awake: for what euill you then commit, you are to feare the wrath and anger of the gods, and some sad punishment ensuing; but for the other not.
Thales being asked,Laert. lib. 6. How far a Lie differed from a Truth? made answer, Iust so far as the eye differeth from the eare: Intimating, That all those were of an vndoubted faith which we see with our eyes; but many things fabulous reported, heard with our eares, come short of credit. Something alluding to that Homericall fiction of Dreames: Of which (saith he) those which fly in at the Horny port are true; but those which enter at the Ivorie gate are false. By the Horny port meaning the eyes, by reason of the resemblance of their colour with horne: by the Ivory way, the mouth; alluding to the whitenesse of the teeth.
Seneca, in Hercul. Furent. calls Sleepe, The better part of mans life:
Aristotle saith,Lib. 19. de Animalibus. That Sleepe is the Medium betwixt life and death. And in his Booke de Som. & Vigil. If Dreams come from [Page 222] the gods, wise men should find the euent of them in the day: neither can they come Divinitus, or from aboue, because Dreames are as frequent with other Creatures as with Men. Eccles. cap. 34. As he that would take hold of a shadow, or pursueth the winde; so he, that is intentiue after Dreames. There are some define them the sleepie agitations of the waking minde. According to Seneca, in Octav.
Ovid, lib. 2. Eligiar. thus speaketh of them:
And Tibull. lib. 3. Eleg. 4.
But these are more perspicuously set downe by the excellent Poet Claudian, in Praefat. lib. 6. de Consol. Honor.
I cannot forget (for the excellencie thereof) here to insert one of Sr Thomas Mores Epigrams thus exprest:
From Poetry,Eudemus his Dreame. I come to History. Aristotle writeth of one Eudemus of Cyprus, his familiar friend; who trauelling to Macedonia, came to the noble City Phaecas in Thessaly, then groaning vnder the immanitie of the barbarous Tyrant Alexander. In which place falling sicke, and being forsaken of all the Physitions, as one desperat of recouerie, a yong man appeared vnto him in a vision; who told him. That in a short space hee should be restored to his former health. Next, That within a few dayes the Tyrant should be remoued by death. And lastly, That at the end of fiue yeares he himselfe should returne home into his country. The two first predictions happened accordingly; he being restored to his former strength, and Alexander the Tyrant perishing, being slaine by the brothers of his wife. But in the fifth yeare, when (encouraged by his vision) he had hope to returne from Sicilie into Cyprus, he was ingaged by the way in a battell fought against the Syracusians, and slaine. His Vision therefore was thus interpreted; That when the Soule of Eudemus was departed from his body, it was said to returne againe into it's owne Countrey, or into his hands againe who first leant it.
The father of Galen the excellent Physition,Galen. was in a Dreame admonished, to educate and tutor his sonne, being then a Childe, in the study and practise of Physicke: which he accordingly did. In which, to what eminence and admiration his industry brought him, his learned Workes euen to this day testifie of him.
Quintus Catulus a noble Romane,Quint. Catulus saw (as hee thought) in his depth of rest, Iupiter deliuering into the hand of a Childe the Ensigne [Page 224] of the Roman People: and the next night after, hee saw the same child hugged in the bosome of the god. Whom Catulus offering to pull thence, Iupiter charged him to lay no violent hands on him, who was borne for the weale and preseruation of the Roman Empire. The very next morning, when Q. Catulus espied by chance in the street, Octavianus Augustus, (then a childe) and perceiuing him to be the same, he suddenly ran vnto him, and with a loud acclamation said, Yes, this is he whom the last night I beheld hugg'd in the bosome of Iupiter.
Sophocles.A rich Vessell of Gold being stollen out of the Temple of Hercules, Sophocles by his Genius was shewed the Theefe in his sleepe: which for the first and second apparition hee neglected; but being troubled the third night, he went to the Areopagus or hill of Mars, which is a village neere vnto Athens; and there causing the Areopagitae, (i. the Optimates of the City) to be assembled, he told them the whole circumstance before related. Who vpon no other euidence, summoned the party to make his appearance: who after strict examination, confessed the fact, and made restitution of the Vessell. For which discouery, the Temple was euer after called Templum Herculis Indicis.
Alexander the Philosopher. Alexander the Philosopher (a man knowne to be free from all superstition) reporteth of himselfe, That sleeping one night, hee saw his mothers funeralls solemnised, being then a dayes journey distant thence: and waking, in great sorrow and many teares, hee told this apparition to diuers of his Familiars and Friends. The time being punctually obserued, certaine word was brought him the next day after, That at the same houre of his Dreame his mother expired.
Sfortia. Iovius reporteth, That Sfortia, Anno 1525, in a mornings slumber dreamed, That falling into a Riuer, he was in great danger of drowning: and calling for succour to a man of extraordinary stature and presence, (such as Saint Christopher is pourtrayed) who was on the farther shore, he was by him sleighted and neglected. This Dreame he told to his wife and seruants, but no farther regarded it. The same day, spying a child fall into the water neere vnto the Castle Pescara, thinking to saue the childe, leaped into the Riuer; but ouer-burthened with the weight of his Armor, he was choked in the mud, and so perished.
M Antonius Torellus.The like Fulgentius, lib. 1. cap. 5. reporteth of Marcus Antonius Torellus Earle of Cynastall: who, admonished of the like danger in his sleep, but contemning it, the next day swimming (in which exercise he much delighted) though many were neere him, yet he sunke in the midst of them and was drowned, not any one being at that time able to helpe him.
[Page 225] Alcibiades Probus; Alcibiades. Iustine and Plutarch relate of him, That a little before his death, (which happened by the immanitie of Tismenius and Bag [...]as, sent from Critia) dreamed, That he was cloathed in his mistresses Petticoat or Kirtle. Whose body, after his murther, being throwne out of the city naked, and denied both buriall and couerture; his Mistresse in the silence of the night stole out of the gates, and couered him with her garment as well as she was able, to shadow his dead Corps from the derision and scorne of his barbarous enemie.
No lesse strange was the Dreame of Croesus, Croesus. remembred by Herodotus and Valerius Max. Lib. 1. Cap. 7. Who of Atis (the eldest and most excellent of his two sonnes) dreamed, That he saw him wounded and trans-pierced with steele: And therefore with a fatherly indulgence sought to preuent all things that might haue the least reflection vpon so bad a disaster. And thereupon, where the youthfull Prince was before employed in the wars, hee is now altogether detained at home in peace. He had of his owne a rich and faire Arcenall or Armorie furnished with all manner of weapons, (in which hee much delighted) which is shut vp, and hee quite debarred both the pleasure and vse thereof. His Seruants and Attendants are admitted into his presence, but they are first vnarmed. Yet could not all this care preuent Destiny; for when a Bore of extraordinarie stature and fiercenesse, had made great spoile and slaughter in the adiacent Region, (insomuch that the king was petitioned, to take some order how he might be destroied) the noble Prince by much importunitie and intercession obtained leaue of his father, to haue the honour of this aduenture: but with a strict imposition, that he should expose his person vnto no seeming danger. But whilst all the Gallantry that day assembled, were intentiue on the pursuit of the Beast; one Adrastus aiming his Bore-speare at him, by an vnfortunate glance it turned vpon the Prince and slew him.
Valerius Maximus telleth vs of one Aterius Ruffus a Knight of Rome;Aterius Ruffus. who when a great Sword-play was to be performed by the Gladiators of Syracusa, dreamed the night before, That one of those kinde of Fencers called Rhetiarij (which vsed to bring Nets into the Theatre, and by cunning cast them so to intangle their aduersaries, to disable them either for offence or defence) gaue him a mortal wound. Which dream he told to such of his friends as fate next him. It happened presently after, That one of those Rhetiarij was brought by a certaine Gladiator (being then Challenger) into a Gallery next vnto the place where Aterius and his friends were seated as spectator: Whose face hee no sooner beheld, but hee started; and told his Friends, that hee was the man [Page 226] from whose hands he dream'd he had receiued his deadly wound. When suddenly rising with his Friends to depart thence, as not willing to tempt that Omen; in thrusting hastily to get out of the throng, there grew a sudden quarrell: in which tumult Aterius was transpierced by the same mans sword, and was taken vp dead in the place, being by no euasion able to preuent his fate.
Cambyses his Dreame. Cambyses King of Persia, saw in a Vision his brother Smerdis sitting vpon an Imperiall Throne, and his head touching the clouds. And taking this as a forewarning, that his brother had an aspiring purpose to supplant him, and vsurpe the Crowne; he wrought so far with Praxaspes, a Nobleman, and then the most potent in the Kingdome, that by his practise he was murthered. Yet did not all this avert the fate before threatned: for another Smerdis, a Magition and base fellow, pretending to be the former Smerdis, and the sonne of Cyrus, after enioyed the Kingdome: and Cambyses mounting his Steed, was wounded with a knife in his hip or thigh, of which hurt he miserably died.
Many Histories to the like purpose I could cite from Aristotle, Plato, Hippocrates, Galen, Pliny, Socrates, Diogines, Laertius, Themistocles, Alexander Aphrodiensis, Livy, AElianus, and others. As of Ptolomeus besieging Alexandria. Of Galen himselfe, Lib. de venae Sectione. Of two Arcadians trauelling to Megara.Aspasia. Of Aspatia the daughter of Hermilinus Phocensis, who after was the Wife of two mighty Kings; Cyrus of Persia, and Artaxes: whose history, Elianus, de Varia Historia, Titus Atimius. lib. 12. writeth at large. As also that of Titus Atimius remembred by Cicero, Lib. de Divinat. 1. By Valer. Maxim. Lib. 1. Cap. 7. By Livy, lib. 2. By Macr [...]b. Saturn. 1. with infinite others.
Histories concerning predictions.To the further confirmation that there are Spirits, I hold it not amisse to introduce some few Histories concerning Predictions. The Emperor Nero asking counsel of the Diuell,Nero. How long his empire and dominion should last? Answer was returned him from that crafty and equivocating Pannurgist, To beware of 64. Nero being then in youth and strength, was wondrous ioyful in his heart, to heare so desired a solution of his doubt and demand; presuming that his principalitie should vndoubtedly continue to that prefixed yeare, if not longer. But soone after, [...]alba, who was threescore and foure yeares of age, being chosen to the Imperiall Purple, deposed and depriued him both of his Crowne and life.
Philip K. of Macedon.The like we reade of Philip King of Macedon, and Father to Alexander the Great. Who sending to the Oracle of Delphos, to know what should futurely betide him. Answer was returned, that his life should continue for a long season, if it were not endangered by a Chariot. Whereupon the King gaue strict and expresse [Page 227] commandement, That all the Chariots within his kingdome should be pluckt in pieces, and no further vse to be made of them, and that no new ones should be after made: neither would hee come neere vnto places that had any reference or relation to such a name. Notwithstanding all his preuention, hee was soone after slaine by Pausonias, who wore at that time a sword which had a Chariot grauen vpon the pommell.
Dioclesian, The Emperor Dioclesian. a man of a base and obscure parentage in Dalmatia, serued as a common soldier in France and elsewhere, vnder diuers and sundry Emperors. Vpon a time, reckoning with his Hostesse of the house wherein he was billited, (who was one of the sooth-saying Druides) she told him, that he was too penurious, and did not beare the noble minde of a Souldier. To whom he made answer, That hee then reckoned with her according to his poore meanes and allowance: and merrily added, That if euer hee came to be made Emperor of Rome, he would then shew himself much more bountifull. To whom (first looking stedfastly in his face) she replied, Souldier, thou hast spoken truer than thou art aware of; for after thou hast killed one Aper, [which signifieth a Boare] thou shalt be made Caesar, semper Augustus, and weare the Imperiall Purple. Dioclesian smiled, and receiued it from her as a deli [...]ement or scoffe, because hee had before bated her of her reckoning. Yet after that time hee tooke great delight in the hunting and killing of Boares. But diuers Emperors succeeding one another, and he finding little alteration in his fortune; hee was frequently wont to say, I still kill the Boares, but there be others that eat the flesh. Yet in processe of time it happened, that a potent man called Aper, hauing married the sister of the Emperour Numerianus, layd violent hands vpon his brother in law, and most traiterously slew him. For which facinerous act being apprehended by the souldiers, and brought into that part of the Army where Dioclesian was (who by reason of his long seruice was had in reputation with the prime Commanders;) the souldiers now demanding what should be done with the Traitor? it was concluded amongst them, that he should be at Dioclesians dispose: who presently demanding of him his name? and he answering, Aper; without further pause he drew his sword, & vttering these words, And this Aper or Boare shall be added to the rest; presently ranne him through the body and slew him. Which done, the soldiers commending it for an act of justice, without further deliberation, saluted him by the name of Emperor.
I haue read in the Chronicle of France, concerning one of the French Henries, Henry King of France. That Gonvarus an Italian Astrologer hauing calculated his Natiuitie, wrote vnto him about fiue yeares before the [Page 228] strange disaster of his death happened, That the Starres and Planets threatned him in the one and fortieth yeare of his age, with a dangerous wound in the head, by which he should be strooke either blinde or dead: and therefore aduised him to beware of tilts, tourneys, or any the like violent exercises for the space of that yeare. Notwithstanding which, in the predicted yeare, at the solemne and pompous celebration of his Sisters mariage with the young King of Spaine; after hee had three dayes together with great successe and generall applause demeaned himselfe in those Chiualrous exercises of Tilt and Barriers: though hee was much persuaded by the Queene, and entreated by the Lords, after the breaking of many staues, to giue ouer, yet nothing could preuaile with him: insomuch that in the very later end of the day, when most of the Spectators were risen and departed out of the Tiltyard, he called to the Count Montgomerie, Captain of his Guard, earnestly importuning that he would runne one course more with him. Which when hee sought by all meanes possible to excuse, pretending many vnwilling delayes; he tooke a speare and thrust it into his hand, compelling him to another encounter: in which he was most vnfortunately slaine by a splinter of the staffe, that entring at the sight of his beauer, pierced his braine, and so concluded the great solemnitie with his owne lamentable Tragedie. Before this accident happened, in the beginning of the triumph, one Nostrodanus told vnto diuers of the Kings seruants in secret, that the King would be in great danger of death before the Tournament was fully finished. And (which is most remarkable) a Merchants sonne of Paris, a childe of about six yeares old, not fully seuen, being brought thither that day by his father and mother to see the Tilting; at euery course the King ranne, hee was heard to cry out aloud, They will kill the King, ô they will kill the King.
Plato's opinion concerning Spirits. Plato was of opinion, That children are no sooner born, but they haue one of those Spirits to attend them, which doth first copulate and conioyne the soule vnto the body: and after being grown vnto some maturitie, teach, instruct, and gouerne them. The Academiques held,The Academiques. That Spirits behold all mens actions, and assist them; that they know all our apprehensions and cogitations; and when the Soule is deliuered from the Body, they bring it before the high Iudge. That they are questioned about our good or bad actions, their testimonie being much preualent either to excuse or aggrauate. That also they are vigilant ouer vs, either sicke or in health, waking or sleeping, and especially in the very article and point of death, oftentimes inspiring the parting Soule with a diuination surpassing all humane knowledge. For instance:
[Page 229] Pheceredes Cyrus being vpon his death bed,Pherecid. Cyrus predicted victorie against the Magnesians; which fell out accordingly. And Possidonius telleth vs, That a Rhodian dying,A Rhodian. nominated six men, and told who should die first, who second, who third, and so in order till he came to the last. Neither did he any way faile in his prediction.
Porphirius was of opinion,Porphirius. That not one onely, but many Spirits or Genij had the charge of one and euery man: one hauing care ouer his health, another indulgent ouer his beauty and feature; another to infuse into him courage and constancie, &c. But Iamblicus was of a contrarie assertion, affirming, That many needed not, when one being of so pure and refined a nature was sufficient.
Some haue affirmed Spirits to be of diuers qualities, & therefore to worke in men, according to their owne dispositions, diuers effects. Affirming, That those AEthereall or Fierie, stirre vp men to contemplation: the Airy, to the businesse and common affaires of this life: the Waterie, to pleasure: the Earthy, to base and gripple auarice. So likewise the Martiall Spirits incite vs to fortitude; the Ioviall, to prudence; the Venereall, to lust; the Mercuriall, to policie and wisedome; the Lunarie, to fertilitie and plenty of issue; the Saturnine, to dissuade from all things that be euill. Such was that Socraticum Daemonium, Socraticū Demonium. or Genius of Socrates, which still continued and encouraged him in the studie an practise of Vertue. whose condition was to dissuade him from many things, but to persuade him to nothing. Of this Daemonium strange things are reported in Historie; as that it was euer at his elbow to diuert him from doing euill, and to aduise him to shun and auoid danger; to remember him of things past, to explaine vnto him things present, and reueale vnto him things future. Socrates himselfe confessed that hee saw it sometimes, but seldome, yet heard it often.
He dissuaded Charmiades the sonne of Glaucus, Charmiades. from going to the Groues of Nemaea, and to excuse himselfe from that journey: who despising his counsell, perished in the aduenture. Vpon a time sitting at the table of Timarchus, where a great banquet was serued in; Timarchus offered twice to rise from the boord, but was held by Socrates. Yet watching his opportunitie while the other was in serious discourse, hee stole away priuately; and met with Nyceus, whom he slew. For which fact being condemned and led to death, he confessed vnto his brother Clitimachus, That if he had been swayed by the double aduertisement of Socrates, hee had not vndergone so sad a disaster.
The same Socrates in a great defeate which the Athenians had, [Page 230] flying from the victorious Enemie with Lachetes the Praetor, and comming to a place where three wayes met, he chose one path to himselfe, contrarie to the aduice and counsell of all the rest: And being demanded the reason wherefore he did so? he made answer, That his Genius so persuaded him. Which they deriding, tooke a contrarie course, and left him abandoned to himselfe. Now when the Horsemen of the Enemie made hot pursuit after them, they tooke that path which Lachetes and all his people had taken; who were all put to the sword, and onely those few which followed Socrates, escaped. He presaged the great strage and messacre which after hapned in Sicilia. As also of the deaths of Neon and Thrasillus, in their Expedition against those of Ionia and Ephesus.
Saint Augustine in his booke De Cognitione verae vitae, is persuaded, That Spirits by Gods permission can raise stormes and tempests, and command raine, haile, snow, thunder, and lightning at their pleasures. As also, That by the instigation of Spirits, wild Beasts become either rebellious or seruiceable to mans vse. In another place hee ascribeth the operation of all things, seasonable or vnseasonable, vnto them, but not as Authors and Makers, but Ministers and Seruants to the Diuine Will and command. According with that in Ecclesiasticus, Cap. 39. vers. 28. There be Spirits that are created for vengeance, which in their rigour lay on sure strokes: in the time of destruction they shew forth their power, and accomplish the wrath of him that made them. Fire, Haile, Famine, and Death, all these are created for vengeance; the teeth of the wilde Beasts and the Scorpions, and the Serpents, and the Sword, execute vengeance for the destruction of the Wicked. They shall be glad to do his commandements; and when need is they shall be ready vpon earth; and when their houre is come, they shall not ouerpasse the commandements, &c.
To this strict rule of Gods commandement both the good and bad Spirits are limited, and beyond that they haue power or abilitie to do nothing. Otherwise, those that are malignant & euill, would in their rabies and fury destroy all Gods creatures in a moment. Moreouer, as the same Author affirmeth, the Diuell hath power to tempt and entice man to sinne and wickednesse; but he cannot compell him. These be his words; Serm. de Temp. Potest Diabolus ad malum invitare, non potest trahere: Delectationem infert non potestatem, &c.
Strange opinions concerning Spirits.Rabbi Avot Nathan a learned Iew, affirmeth, That Spirits haue three things common with men, namely, Procreation, Food, and Death. Porphirius (as Proclus witnesseth of him) held all Spirits to be mortall; and that he amongst them who was the longest liued, did not exceed the number of a thousand yeares. Plutarch in [Page 231] his booke De Oraculorum defectu, reciteth a story, That about the Islands called Echinades, newes was brought to one Thamus, being then a ship boord, that god Pan was dead: and this happened iust at the birth of our Sauiour Christ. But because I haue made vse of this Historie heretofore, in a booke commonly entituled, The History of Women; to insert the same here likewise, might be tasted as Cibus bis coctus.
But to answer that learned Rabbi, and Porphyrius, like him opinionated: Not possible it is, That Spirits, created by God immortall and incorporeall, should be any way obnoxious to extinction or death. More credible it is, that these were meere phantasies and illusions of the Diuell; by such prestigious sorceries persuading vs that Spirits are mortall; to make man distrust the immorralitie of the Soule, and so possesse him with an heresie grosse, impious, and damnable.
Here likewise a most necessarie consideration may be inserted,The Sadduces answered. to giue answer to the Sadduces and others, who obstinately affirme, That Moses in his Booke of the Creation made no mention at all of Spirits or Angels. When as Saint Augustine (contrarie to them in beleefe) saith, That vnder the words of Heauen, aud Light (though not by their proper and peculiar names) they were specified and intended. And that Moses, writing to a People whose obstinacie and stupidity was such, that they were not capable of their incorporeall Essence; he was the more chary to giue them plaine and manifest expression. Moreouer, it may be supposed, That if the discreet Law-giuer had told them of their Diuine nature, it might haue opened a wide gap to their idolatry, to which he knew they were too prone of themselues. For if they were so easily induced to worship a golden Calfe and a brasen Serpent, both of them molten and made with hands; how could so excellent and diuine a Nature haue escaped their adoration. Yet doe the words of Moses allow of Spirits, (though couertly) where it is said, Genes. 3.1. Now the Serpent was more subtill than any Beast of the field which the Lord God had made, &c. By whom was meant the Diuell; as appears, Wisd. 2.24. As Satan can change himselfe into an Angell of light, so did he vse the wisedome of the Serpent to abuse Man, &c. I had occasion to speake in my discourse of Dreames, of the one brother, Sleepe: something shall not be amisse to be discoursed of the other, Death; and to amplifie that in the Prose, which in the Verse was onely mentioned.
Cicero calleth Death,Of Death. the yonger brother of Sleepe; which being a thing that cannot be auoided, it ought therefore the lesse to be feated. One demanding of a noble Sea Captaine, Why, hauing meanes sufficient to liue on land, hee would endanger his [Page 232] person to the perills and frequent casualties of the Ocean? Hee answered, That hee had a naturall inclination to it, and therefore no persuasion could diuert him from it. The other replied vpon him, I pray where died your Father? he answered, At Sea. Again he asked him, Where his Grandfather died? Who told him, At sea. And are not you then (said he) sor that cause afraid to go to sea? The Captaine made answer; Before I resolue you fully of your demand, let me also be satisfied in one thing from you? I pray you where died your father? He answered, In his bed. And where (saith he) died your Grandfather? Hee likewise answered, In his bed. He then replied, Why are you not then for that cause onely, afraid to go to bed?
It is a true saying, No man dieth more willingly, than such as haue liued most honestly. And wherefore should we be afraid to meet with that, which wee know it is not possible for vs to shun? Heraclitus calleth it the Law of Nature, the Tribute of the Flesh, the Remedie of Euils, and the Path either to heauenly Felicitie, or eternall Miserie.
Claudian, lib. 2. de Raptu Proserp. speaking of Death, writeth after this manner:
And Ovid speaking of the vnpartialitie of the fatall Sisters, Metam. lib. 10. saith,
It is a great and weighty thing, (saith the Philosopher) and not soone learned, When that inevitable houre shall come, to entertaine it with patience: Thou canst not fly the necessitie thereof, ouercome it thou maist; namely, if thou dost not first yeeld vnto it; if quietly thou expectest it; if vnmoued thou receiuest [Page 233] it; if thou dost persist certaine against incertaintie; and fearelesse, against that which most men feare: then maist thou be said truly to conquer and ouercome it. There is nothing so bitter, but an equall and constant spirit can easily digest; for many in their patient sufferings seeme to despise the most exquisite torments: Mutius, the Fire; Regulus, the Crosse; Anaxarchus, the contusion of all his members; Theramenes and Socrates, Poyson: and when sentence of death was deliuered to Canius, from the Tyrant, hee then playing at Chesse, seemed so little daunted at the message, that without change of countenance he played out his game. And so of others. Now whence grew this magnanimitie, but from a sound and cleare conscience; assiduate practise of Vertue; and a courage armed against all disasters? Nothing is more calamitous, than a minde doubtfull of what is to come: To be alwayes troubled, is to be miserable before miserie happen; for there is nothing more foolishly wretched, than to be still in feare, especially of death; which (if nothing else) the very necessitie thereof, and the common equalitie with all Mankind, ought to make tollerable.
First diligently thinke with thy selfe, That before thou diest, all thy vices die in thee. And next, That thou makest a consummation of thy life, before thy death. O! when thou shalt see that time in which thou shalt perceiue no time to belong vnto thee! in which thou shalt be temperate and calme, and in thy sa [...]ietie carelesse of the morrow! Then that day which now thou fearest as thy last, shall appeare to thee thy birth day to eternitie. Dost thou weepe and lament; These things belong to those which are new borne. Dost thou thinke those things to be lost, which thou leauest? Why shouldst thou dote vpon that which was not thine own, but leant? Who is it that would set a price vpon Time, or at a deare rate estimate the Day, who truly vnderstandeth that hee is euery houre dying? In this we much deceiue our selues, That we see not Death afarre off, nor apprehend it neere. That part of our age which is past, is free; that which is behinde, is in the power of Death: neither do we fall vpon Death suddenly, but step by step we meet it by degrees: we daily die, for euery day a part of our life is taken from vs; and euen at that time when we increase, our life decreaseth: we lose our Infancie first, our Childehood next, then our Youth, and euery one of these when it arriueth to the full period, perisheth; for yesterdayes life is this day wanting, and tomorrow, this dayes being hath ceased to be: nay euen this day which wee breath, wee diuide with Death; for it is the very moment and point of time in which we can be said to liue; yea lesse, if lesse can be imagined: neither of that little or lesse space can [Page 234] we assure our selues. Saint Chrisostome super Math. calleth Death The necessarie gift of corrupt Nature, which ought not fearefully to be auoided, but rather chearefully embraced; for by making that voluntarie which is compulsiue, that which is to God a due debt, we offer vnto him as a free gift. Moreouer, a foolish and ridiculous thing it is for men to delight in sleepe, and feare death, when sleepe is nothing else but the imitation of Death.
Saint Augustine, lib. de Natura & Gracia, vseth these words; If thou boastest thy selfe of Nobilitie, Riches, or Honour? of thy Countrey, or the applause giuen vnto thee by the People? looke into thy selfe and consider, That thou camest from the earth, and into it againe thou must returne. Looke about, and behold all those which in times past haue flourished in the like splendours; Where be the insuperable Emperors? Where be those that frequented Meetings, Musicke, and Feasts; and delighted in the braue breed of Horses? Where be their Robes of state? their rich and gorgeous Vesture? Where their troupes of Followers, and large traine of Attendants? Where their sportings and Reuellings? Where be the Captains of Armies? Champions, Iudges, Tyrants? are not all Earth, Dust, and Ashes? and their magnificence and memorie in a small Tombe and short Epitaph contained? Looke into their gorgeous and glittering Sepulchres, and see how much the Lord differs from the Seruant; Tell me which is the Rich man, and which the Poore; Distinguish if thou canst, the Captiue from the Conqueror; the Valiant from the Timerous; or the Faire from the Deformed. Therefore remember thy selfe, ô Man, of thy fraile and weake nature; least thou beest any way tumor'd with Pride, Arrogance, or Vain-glory.
Bernard in one of his Sermons saith, Novissima sunt quatuor, &c. The foure last things are, Death, Iudgement, Hell, and Glorie: Than Death, what more horrible? Than Iudgement, what more terrible? Than Hell, what more intollerable? Than Glory, what more delectable?
It will not, I hope, appeare much impertinent, to introduce one of Lucians Dialogues, because the Argument is not much forrein to this purpose. The Interloquutors or Speakers are, Charon, Mercury: The Dead, Menippus, Charmeleus, Lampichus, Damasias a Philosopher, and a Rhetorician. The effect thereof is comprised in these few lines:
The Dialogue.
Bias, to one who by reason of the great sorrow he tooke for the losse of his children, called vpon Death, as desiring to depart out of the world;Max. serm. 36. said vnto him, Why, fond man, dost thou call vpon that, which though vncalled for, will come vpon thee?
Of Constancy in death. Musonius being demanded, Who died best? made answer, Those that make account of euery present day at their last. Theramines was no sooner departed out of an house, but it presently fell to the earth. When his Friends came about him to gratulate his vnexpected safety; he said vnto them, (beyond their expectation) Know you, ô men, vnto what greater dangers, or a more vnfortunate death, the gods haue reserued me? Intimating, That the escape from one disaster was no securitie from falling into another. Which happened accordingly; for not long after he fell into the hands of the thirtie Tyrants,Alian. de var. hist. and was compelled to end his life by poyson.
Seneca, Epist. 78. vseth these words; Is any man so ignorant, but knowes, that at one time or other he must die? yet when the time commeth many weepe and lament. Why dost thou mourne, ô Wretch? why feare and tremble? since all men are tied to that strict necessitie, and thou art but to go whither all things before thee are gone. To this law thou art borne: the same thing happened to thy father, thy mother, and to all thy predecessors; to all before thee, and shall to all that must succeed thee, &c.
Spartanus being in [...]idiated by Iphicrates the Generall of the Athenians, and surprised by an ambush: and demaunded of his Souldiers, What in that exigent was to be done? made answer, [Page 241] What else, but that whilest you fly basely, I die fighting honorably.
Such was the spirit of Cato Vticensis, who persuaded others to the safety of their liues, whilest he prepared himselfe to a voluntarie death.Plutar. in Laconic. Apo. Rubrius Flavius, condemned vnto death by Nero, and being brought to the blocke; when the Executioner spake vnto him, that he would boldly stretch forth his neck: Yes, (quoth he) and I wish thou with as much resolution, and as little feare, mayst strike off my head. Seneca. I will conclude with this Similitude: As all those Starres which rise from the East, though they be of great celeritie and vertue; yet tend to their setting, and according to their diuers Circles, some sooner, some later, hide themselues from our aspect: So all the Generation of Mankinde, from the East, that is, by their Natiuitie, enter into the world; and though here for a season they shine, and according to their qualities and degrees giue lesse or greater lustre; yet of necessity they must all arriue, some early, some late, at the fall or set of Death, according vnto the continuance of that Course which God in his wisedome hath appointed them; and by degrees withdraw and hide themselues from the eyes of the World.
Now hauing sufficiently discoursed of Death, I will point you to a contented life, out of one of Martials Epigrams, not without great elegancie thus deliuered vnto vs:
Of Poetry.I cannot passe Poetry without some Character, though neuer so briefe. Now what Poets are, or at least ought to be, Horrace, lib. de stat. Poet. thus contractedly deliuereth vnto vs:
Honour conferred on Poets from Antiquity.Of the great respect and honor conferred vpon them in antient times; and how those Dignities vnmeritedly are since taken from them, and they in succeeding Ages vilified; Ovid, lib. 3. de Arte Amand. not without great cause, thus ingeniously complaineth:
Of Poets. Antonius Mancinellus speaking in the praise of Poets, writeth to this purpose: By Nature they are strengthened, by the power of the Minde inflamed, and by Diuine Rapture inspired. Rightly therefore did old Ennius call them Holy, as those commended [Page 243] vnto vs by the gift and bounty of the gods. The Coliphonians claime Homer to be their Citisen; the Chij challenge him; the Salamines would vsurpe him; the Smyrnaeans ingrosse him; and three more of the most potent Cities of Greece erected Monuments after his death,Scipio. to eternise him. So deare was Ennius to Africanus, that he afforded him a Graue amongst the antient and ennobled Family of the Scipio's. Theophanes Mylitides receiued a whole City as a Gift, which was then held too small a reward for one Poëm. Alexander the Great held the richest Casket taken among the spoiles of Darius, scarce worthy to preserue the Works of Homer in. The same Alexander surprising Thebes, preserued a great part of the City onely for Pindarus the Poets sake. Those Murtherers who priuatly slew Archilichus, Apollo himselfe reuealed, and caused his death to be reuenged. Sophocles, the Prince of the Cothurnate Tragedie, being dead at such time when Lysander beguirt the walls of Lacedemon; the King was warned in a dream by Liber Pater, to afford his Delight (for so the god called him) an honored sepulchre.
Poetry is a Study which instructeth Youth, delighteth Old-age, graceth Prosperitie, solaceth Aduersitie; pleaseth at home, delighteth abroad; shortneth the night, comforteth the day; trauelleth with vs, dwelleth with vs, &c. The greatest Orators made vse of Poëms, both for the strengthning of their Causes, and ornament of their eloquence; as we may reade in Cicero, Asinius, Hörtensius, and others; who frequently quoted the ingenious Phrases and graue sentences of Ennius, Pacuvius, Lucillius, Terentius, Caecilius, &c.
Euripides the sonne of Muesarchides and Clito, The Greeke Poets. his father was no better than a Victualler, and his mother got the other part of their liuing by selling of sallads,Euripides. an Herbe-wife as wee call them: yet he proued to be the greatest Fauorit that King Archelaus had. And Sophocles the Tragicke Poet was graced and honoured by all the Learned of his time,Sophocles. and bore the prime office of Magistracie in the city where he liued.Aratus. The Poet Aratus (in Grammar the scholler of Menecrates; and in Philosophy, of Timon and Menedemus) flourished in the 124 Olympiad, in the time that Antigonus the sonne of Poliarcetes reigned in Macedonia: with whom, euen to his last expiration, he liued in great estimation and honour. Aulus Licinius Archias, Archias. a Poet borne in Antiochia, was indeered to the best and greatest Orators in Rome, and more particularly graced by the Family of the Luculli. He was honored of many Greeke Heroës, and had rich Presents sent from their prime Cities: but he was especially endeered to Cicero, Aristonius a Comicke Poet liued vnder Philadelphus, and was Master of the kings Library after [Page 244] Apollonius. Arrianus was a Poet in whom the Emperor Tiberius Caesar was much delighted, (for so Tranquillus reporteth.) Cyrus Panopolita was greatly honoured by the Empresse Eudoxia. Cherilus Samius. Cherilus Samius liued about the 63 Olympiad, and was no more than Seruant vnto Herodotus the Historiographer; who writing the Expedition of the Greekes against Xerxes, was for euery verse in his Poëme rewarded with a piece of gold to the value of 16 shillings foure pence sterling. Gorgius, Gorgius. borne amongst the Leontini in Sicily, was endeared to Critias and Alcibiades in their height of Fortune; and to Pericles and Thucidides, in the extremitie of his age. Caius Manilius was the first that wrot any Astrologicall Poëm in Latine;Manilius. which he dedicated to Augustus Caesar, and by him was greatly respected and rewarded.Lenaeus. Lenaeus a freed-man of Pompeys, (but after his friend and companion in all his expeditions) surviving his Lord; because Salust the historiographer had spoken bitterly against him after his death, hee inueighed against him in a most sharpe Satyre, calling him Lastaurus Lurchon, Nebul [...] popinarius, and Monstrous both in life and historie; and moreouer, a manifest Theefe, from Cato and diuers other antient Writers. Menander, Menander. a Comicke Poet of Athens, who writ fourescore in number, had great honours done vnto him by the Kings of AEgypt and Macedon.Homerus Iunior. Homerus Iunior liued about the time of Hesiod, the son of Andromachus, and borne in Byzantium: he writ 57 Tragedies; and as Zezes in his Commentaries vpon Lycophron affirmes, for one of them called Pleiades, and dedicated to King Ptolomaeus, he was greatly fauoured, and royally rewarded. Oppianus was of Silicia,Oppianus. and borne in a City called Anazarbum: The Roman Emperour Severus being inuested before the City, and after pa [...]le, being congratulated both by the Optimates and Plebe; he was onely neglected and not thought worthy a salutation by this Oppianus. Hee therefore commanded him to be banished into an Island called Melita, scituate neere vnto the Adriaticke sea. In which place he wrot a noble Poëm, de Piscibus [...] which after the death of the emperour Severus, he dedicated to his sonne Antoninus [...] for which Worke hee was recalled from exile, and to recompence his injurie, for euery verse in his Poëm he guerdoned him with a piece of gold. But soone after, returning with his father into his Countrey, he died in the thirtieth yeare of his age. In honor of whom, the City in which hee was borne, erected his statue in Brasse, and writ vpon his Monument these Verses following:
Homer in his eighth Odyss. speakes to this purpose: Among all other men, Poets are most worthy to participate honour and reuerence, because the Muses themselues teach them their songs, and are enamoured both of their profession and them. But I had almost forgot my self: for in proceeding further, I might haue forestalled a Worke, which hereafter (I hope) by Gods assistance, to commit to the publick view; namely, the Liues of all the Poets, Forreine and Moderne, from the first before Homer, to the Novissimi and last, of what Nation or Language soeuer; so farre as any Historie or Chronologie will giue me warrant. Therefore here in good time I breake off: yet cannot chuse but remember you' what Ovid speaketh in his last Elegie:
Thus much to shew you in what honour Poets haue been. But now (and hence Illae Lachrimae) to shew you in what respect they are; and not onely in the Times present, but what an heauy Fate hath heretofore (as now) been impending ouer the Muses. De dura & misera sorte Poetarum, thus far heare me:
I am loth to proceed further in this argument, to reckon vp all in that kinde, who as they liued eminently, so haue died miserably; for it would aske too long a circumstance. Yet I cannot escape Iohannes Campanius, without commemorating vnto you some few of his Saphickes, De Poetarum Miseria, in these words:
That forrein Authors haue not onely complained of the great scorne and contempt cast vpon the Euthusiasmes and Raptures; as also that no due respect or honour hath been conferred vpon the Professors thereof: whosoeuer shall call to minde the all praise-worthy and euer-to-be-remembred Spencer, shall finde that hee much bewailed this inherent and too common a disease of neglect, which pursueth the Witty, and inseparably cleaueth to the most Worthy. Witnesse, his Teares of the Muses, his Collen Clouts, Come home againe, and diuers other of his Workes: but more particularly in the tenth Eclogue of his Shepheards Calender, in the moneth entituled October, you may reade him thus:
And after in the same Eclogue Cuddy thus proceeds:
Heare Faustus Andrelinus an excellent Poet, to another purpose:
¶ Thus paraphrased:
I cannot here omit a Spanish Prouerbe, with which I purpose to conclude this argument now in speech: which is,
The French come neere it, in another, frequent amongst them.
Qui cum pauperte convenit, diues est: Hee may truly be called a rich man, that is content with pouertie.
That is;
To which Quintilian seemeth to comply, where he saith,
But of the former Prouerbe, Cant a la Rana, &c. I make this, and most sure I am no vnproper application.
And so much of Poets and Poetry.
That Spirits haue power to transport men or beasts.Pertinent it is to this discourse, to enquire, Whether Spirits, as with all quicke velocitie they can moue themselues, so haue the abilitie and power to remoue others, and transport the bodies of men, beasts, and the like. Which is not to be questioned, but that both the good and bad Angells can without difficultie performe. Neither are their faculties bounded within any limit, as to beare only this weight, or carry such a burthen; but they haue an vncurbed strength according to their owne will and purpose: insomuch that one Spirit (by Gods permission) is able to shake, remoue, or demolish a Mountaine, a City, or a Prouince, as shall hereafter be more plainely illustrated. It is also obserued, That the neerer any spirituall Substance is vnto the Creator in place, it is so much the more swift & strong; and those that are farther remote, are lesse able and preualent. The Water is known to be of more swiftnesse and validity than the Earth; the Aire, than the Water; and the Moone, than either: and of all the other Planets, as they exceed in height, so they excel in vertue, euen vntill you come to the Primum Mobile, whose strength and puissance is such, that it circumrotes and turneth about all the Spheres below it, and in it's incredible celeritie, euery minute ouercomes more than a thousand miles, as astronomers report.
Yet, notwithstanding the incogitable force and dexteritie of [Page 253] Spirits,The great power of Spirits. the Theologists are of opinion, That they are not of power to destroy any one Element, or to peruert that constant order by which the fabricke of the World is guided and gouerned. Yet of their incredible celeritie and strength, histories are very frequent both in the sacred Scriptures, and elsewhere. We reade, That the Diuell tooke our blessed Sauiour, and by the permission of this Godhood, placed him on the top of the pinacle of the Temple; and in a moment tooke him from thence, and bare him into an exceeding high mountaine, from whence hee shewed him all the Kingdomes of the earth, and the glory thereof. Wee reade likewise,Daniel. 14. That the Angell of the Lord tooke the Prophet Habbacuck (as he was carrying meat vnto the Reapers) by the haire of the head, and in the strength of spirit, in an instant transported him from Iudaea to Babylon: And as soone as the Prophet Daniel had tooke his repast, left him in the twinkling of an eye, in the selfe same place where he first found him. The like wee reade in the Gospell, of Philip the Apostle, who was snatched vp by the Angell, and brought where the Eunuch of Candaces was reading in Esaias the Prophet: which after he had expounded vnto him, and then baptised him in the riuer, hee was suddenly taken from his sight. Other histories to this purpose there be many.
Pythagoras (if we may beleeue Apollonius) was seene in one day both in Croton and Metapontus.Histories of strange transportations. Apoll. Tyan. And Apollonias Tyanaeus the notable Magitian, being at Rome in the presence of the Emperor Domitian, and commanded to be bound hand and foot before him, yet he suddenly vanished out of his sight, and was the selfe same houre hurried as farre as Puteoli, to keepe a former appointment which he had made, to make merry with some of his acquaintance and friends.
Iamblicus a notorious Inchanter hauing sacrificed vnto the Diuell,Iamblicus. was raised vp ten cubits from the earth, seeming (to the wonder and amasement of all there present) to walke in the aire. And as Evanippus testifieth of him, his garments were strangely altered, appearing as if they had been newly dipt in a thousand sundry glorious colours.Iohannes Teutonicus. Iohannes Teutonicus a Cannon of Halbersted in Germanie, hauing by art Magicke performed many strange prestigious feats, almost incredible; in one day (which was the birth day of our Sauiour) was transported by the Diuell in the shape of a blacke horse, and seene and heard to say Masse the same day, in Halbersted, in Mentz, and in Cullein.
Plutarch telleth vs,Euchides Platensis. That the Grecians hauing ouerthrowne the Persians in the great battell of Marathon, they purposed a great and solemne sacrifice to the gods, in thankefull remembrance of so miraculous and vnexpected a victory: who for their better instruction, [Page 254] how the more reuerendly to mannage it, sent to aske counsell of the Oracle in Delphos. Who returned them answer, That they should first build a new Altar, and consecrate it to Iupiter the Deliuerer; and not to make their Offering till all the fire throughout whole Greece was quite extinguished, and not one sparke remaining, as being polluted by the Barbarians, and therefore by the gods of Greece held execrable. Which done, they should with all speed send to Delphos, and from thence fetch pure and vnpolluted fire to kindle the Sacrifice. According to this imposition of the Oracle, by a strict order made by the Princes and chiefe Magistrates, all the fire was extinct; and then one Euchides of Plataea, a man of an vnbeleeuable swiftnesse (after he had been first washed, and after that crowned with Lawrel) was sent to Delphos, distant from that city more than a thousand furlongs, who went and returned within the compasse of one day; and hauing brought the sacred Fire, he had no sooner deliuered it vp to the Priest (who was then chiefe in the Sacrifice) but hee instantly fell downe dead. Yet the ceremonies went on; and after, by the command of the Princes, his body was taken vp, and by their appointment had the honour to be buried in the great and famous Temple of Diana: with this inscription vpon his Tomb;
A strange History.I haue read of a noble Centurion in the lower part of Germanie, of great opinion and estimation with the people, for his approued goodnesse and knowne honestie; who reported this Discourse following: That walking one euening through a Thicket or Groue not farre distant from the place in which he liued, with onely one man and a boy in his company to attend him; hee saw approching towards him a faire and goodly company of Knights and Gentlemen; all seeming persons of great eminence, for they were mounted on great and braue horses, and well accommodated at all points; all which, without any salutation, in great silence past by him: In the lag of which troup he fixt his eye with some astonishment on one, who to his present imagination had serued him and bin his Cook; who was dead and buried some few dayes before this apparition. This Fellow was as well mounted as the rest, and lead an empty or spare horse by the bridle. The Centurion being a man of an vndaunted spirit, went vp close to him, and demanded what he was? and whether hee were the same Cooke [Page 255] who had lately serued him, and whom hee had seene coffined and layd in the earth? Who answered him againe, That without any doubt or scruple, he was the selfe same man. His master then asked him, what Gentlemen, or rather Noblemen (as appeared by their habit) were those that rid before? Whether he himself was then trauelling? And to what purpose he led that empty horse in his hand? To all which he replied in order; That all those horsemen were men of note and qualitie (naming to him diuers whom he knew were deceased) and that they were now vpon a voiage to the Holy-land, whether he himselfe was likewise bound, and that spare horse was prouided of purpose to doe him seruice, if it so pleased him, and that hee had any desire to see Hierusalem. The Centurion made answer, That with great willingnesse hee could finde in his heart to see the City, and visit the holy Sepulchre, whether (had meanes and leasure serued to his purpose) hee had long since intended a pilgrimage. The other told him, Now was the time, his horse ready, no necessaries wanting; or if he intended that voyage, he could not go in better company. At which words, the bold Centurion leapt into the empty saddle, and was presently hurried away from the sight of his seruants in a moment: and the next euening, at the same houre, and in the same place, he was found by his seruants and friends, who were there seeking and enquiring after him. To whom he related his journey, and what he had seene in the Holy City; describing punctually euery Monument and place of remarke: which agreed with the relations of such Trauellers and Pilgrims as had beene there and brought Certificate and assured testimonie from thence. He shewed vnto them likewise, an hand-kerchiefe which that Cooke his seruant (or rather Diuell in his likenesse) had giuen him, stained with bloud; but told him, if at any time it were foule or durtie, he should cast it into the fire, for that was the onely way to make it cleane. He shewed them likewise a knife and sheath which he bestowed vpon him, which hee said was the guift of a gratefull remembrance; but gaue him a great charge thereof, for (said he) the mettal is poysoned, and euery blow giuen therewith is present and immediate death.
Alexander Alexandri relateth a story of a poore Captiue shut vp in a darke dungeon; but by a Spirit taken from thence, and transported into diuers Infernal places: where hauing spent three entyre dayes and nights (being mist all that time by the Gaoler) he was after brought backe into the same, and lodged in his irons, though the place was double barred, locked, and bolted. Who made relation of many strange sights seen in Hell, and with what seuerall insufferable torments the Soules of the Damned were [Page 256] inflicted; persuading all them that came to visit him, to haue more care how they lead liues dissolute and wicked, least after death they should be made partakers of such infatigable Torments.
A noble man of Insubria. Boccatius writeth the historie of a Nobleman of Insubria, who vndertaking a journey, or rather Pilgrimage, to Ierusalem, to accomplish a Vow before made; at the parting with his wife, left her a Ring, with a constant condition and couenanted vowes betwixt them, That if he returned not to claim it before the expiration of three yeares, she should haue free leaue and liberty to bestow her selfe in marriage to her owne liking; but vntill the last prefixed day to keepe her first nuptiall Faith inviolate. After his departure it so happened, that in the way he was set vpon by Outlawes and Robbers, rifled, taken prisoner, and after carried into AEgypt; where in processe of time being brought before the Emperour and examined, he told him (and truly too) that he was son to a Nobleman of such a Country; who when he himselfe in person (disguised) trauelled to discouer some parts of Christendom, at his owne house gaue him courteous and honorable entertainement. Which the Sultan remembring, gratefully acknowledged his fathers great generositie and bounty, and not onely restored him to present libertie, but soone after created him Visier Bassa, and made him the second person in the kingdome. In which honour and greatnesse he continued till the date of three yeres were almost fully expired; when remembring the last contract made betwixt his wife and him, he grew into a sudden and deep melancholy: which the Sultan perceiuing, earnestly importuned him to know the reason of his so strange distemperature. Who (to shorten circumstance) disclosed vnto him all the former passage betwixt himselfe and his best affected wife. Which passionately apprehended by the Sultan, he presently caused a skilfull Magitian to be called, and sollicited him, with the vtmost of his skill to further the desires of his Friend [...] The Necromancer caused instantly a rich bed to be prouided, and layd him thereon; which the Emperor caused to be furnished with an inestimable treasure both of coine and jewels. The Insubrian was no sooner at rest, but by the helpe of Spirits, he was immediatly transported vnto Fycina his owne city, and there left in the Cathedrall Church neere to the high Altar: This was in the night. Now early in the morning when the Sexton entred to prepare the Church for Diuine seruice, he cast his eye vpon the glorious bed which shined with stones and gems, and withall espied him layd thereon, and as yet not fully awake. At which vnexpected sight being extremely terrified, he ran out of the Church, and to all that he met proclaimed [Page 257] the prodigie. By this time the Nobleman began to awake and recollect himselfe; and then rising vp and walking forth of the Temple (for the Sexton had left the doore open) hee met with those who made toward the place to partake the wonderment: Some of which, notwithstanding his long absence and strange habit, knew him, and saluted him with a friendly welcome. From thence hee went home, longing to know how the affaires stood with his wife and Family; but the time of their former vowes being now expired, he found her newly contracted, and the next day to haue been married to another husband, which his seasonable arriuall most fortunately preuented.
Now touching the transportation of Witches by the assistance of the Diuell,The transportation of Witches. though I might select and cull out many histories both from Bodinus and Wyerius: yet because they haue passed thorow the hands of many; I will rather make choice of some few, gathered out of Authors lesse read, and not altogether so vulgarly knowne.
Bartholomaeus Spinaeus Master of the holy Pallace,A strange History of a maid of Bergamus. recordeth this Historie: There was (saith he) a yong [...]Maid, who liued with her mother in Bergamus, and was found in one and the same night in bed with a cousin german of hers in Venice: who being found there in the morning naked, without linen, or so much as a rag to couer her; yet being neerely allyed to them, they gently demanded of her how she came thither? where her cloathes were? and the cause of her comming? The poore Guirle being much ashamed, and mixing her blushes with many teares, made answere to this purpose; This very night (said she) when I lay betwixt sleep and awake in bed, I perceiued my mother to steale softly from my side, thinking I had not seene her; and stripping her selfe from all her linnen, she tooke from her closet a box of ointment, which opening, she anointed her selfe therewith vnder the arm-pits and some other parts of her body: which done, she tooke a staf which stood ready in a corner; which shee had no sooner bestrid, but in the instant she rid (or rather flew) out of the window, and I saw her no more. At which being much amased, and the candle still burning by me, I thought in my selfe to try a childish conclusion, and rising from my bed tooke downe the said box, and anointing my selfe as I had before obserued her, and making vse of a bedstaffe in the like manner, I was suddenly brought hither in a moment; where I was no sooner entred, but I espied my mother in the chamber with a knife in her hand, and comming towards the bed, with purpose (as I thought) to kill this my young Nephew, (pointing to a childe in the cradle;) but shee was hindred by finding mee here. Who no sooner saw mee, but shee began grieuously [Page 258] to threat me, and came neere to strike me: In which feare I began to call vpon God to helpe me; whose name I had no sooner vttered, but she vanished instantly, and I am left here euen as you found me. Whereupon her kinseman the Master of the house writ downe, and keeping the Maid still with him, sent to the Father Inquisitor of the place, where the mother of the Guirle his Kinswoman liued in good reputation, and no way suspected; before whom shee was called and questioned, and as the manner of that Countrey is vpon the like probabilitie and suspition, put to the mercy of the Tormentor, and at length shee confessed euerie particular before mentioned: To which she added, That she had no lesse than fifty sundry times been transported by the Diuel, only with a malicious intent to kil that yong childe; but she found him alwayes at her arriuall so protected by the blessings & prayers of his deuout and religious Parents, that she had no power at all ouer him, &c.
Antonius Leo:To this story the Author addeth a second of one Antonius Leo, a Collier by profession, and dwelling in the city of Ferrara; who greatly suspecting his wife to be a Witch, by reason that diuers of his Neighbours informed him, That she was reputed to be one of those who had nightly conuentions with the Diuel: he therefore kept all to himselfe, and one night aboue the rest, snorting and counterfeiting a deepe and profound sleepe; with which his wife being deluded, rose softly from the bed, and as in the former discourse, daubing her selfe with an vnguent, leapt out at the easement, which was some three stories high, and he could set no more sight of her. At which he grew first strangely amased, as fearing shee had desperately done it to breake her necke; but hearing no cry, nor apprehending any noise by her fall, he then began to confirme his former suspition; and in a foolish curiositie tooke the same box, and did to himselfe in all respects as hee had seene her to practise before him, and was immediately in the same manner hurried out at the window, and in an instant found himselfe in a Noble Counts Wine-sellar, where hee saw his wife with diuerse others of that Diuellish sister hood, merrily gossipping and carousing deepe healths one to another; who no sooner beheld so vnexpected a guest, but they all suddenly vanished, and the poore Collier was left alone with the cellar dore fast locked vpon him; and early in the morning being found there by the Butler, hee called other his fellow seruants, who apprehended him as an House-breaker and Felon, and brought him before their Lord. Who at length by great importunitie obtaining libertie to speak for himselfe, he opened vnto the Count all the manner of the particular circumstances before related: which though at first they appeared [Page 259] incredible, yet vpon more mature consideration hee was dismissed, but conditionally, That he call his wife in publique question, with the rest of her Associats. Which he accordingly did, and brought them before the Inquisitor; to whom, after examination, they confessed not onely that, but many other more notorious and diabolical acts, the least of them sufficient to bring them to the stake and faggot.
Barthol. Ronfaus telleth a strange story of a Witch in Osburch: Antonius Torquinada deliuereth the like, who was by Nation a Spaniard: and Paulus Grillandus in his Book, De Sortilegis, remembreth diuers to the same purpose; one of which I thought good to transferre from him, and expose to your free view and censure. In the yeare of Grace (saith he) 1524, when I was chiefe Inquisitor, many of these Inchantresses and Witches were brought before me. Amo [...]gst whom, a certaine woman Dioecis Sabensis, was a practiser of that diabolicall art: of which her husband had been long suspitious, and watched her so narrowly, that he took her in the manner when she was busie about her infernall exercise. Notwithstanding which she impudently denied it, and out-faced him that she was no such woman. But he as obstinat on the contrary, and resolued withall not to be so deluded, with a good sound cudgell fell vpon her, and so be laboured her sides and shoulders, till with incessant beating hee forced the truth from her, and brought her vpon her knees most submissiuely to intreat his pardon: which after some entreaty he seemed willingly to grant, but vpon condition, That she would b [...]ing him to be present and an eye-witnesse of their abhominable ceremonies vsed in their nightly Conuentions; which shee faithfully promised, and so they were reconciled. At the next night of their meeting, hee hauing ingaged his word for secrecie, she brought him to the place appointed, where he freely beheld the manner of their adoration done to the Diuell, their sports and their dances, full of many beastly postures and figures, with many other strange pastimes and merriments there practised. All which being ended, there was a long Table couered, and furnished with sundry dishes, and he seated amongst them; and as he saw the rest do, he began to fall heartily to his victuals, which somwhat distasted him, as not being wel seasoned: therefore looking about him for salt, but spying none vpon the table, he called to one that attended, to fetch him a little salt. But he not seeming to regard him, he began to grow importunate and somewhat loud: at length he brought him a small quantitie vpon the corner of a trencher; which hee seeing, and seeming glad thereof. Mary God be thanked (said he) for I haue now got some salt. Which words were no sooner vttered, but the Table, Meat, [Page 260] Dishes, Diuels, Witches, and Lights all vanished, and hee was left there naked and alone in a desolate place. But in the morning spying certaine Shepheards, and demanding of them what countrey hee was in, they told him, In the prouince of Beneventanus, belonging to the kingdome of Naples; which was more than an hundred miles distant from his owne house. The man, though he was of a faire reuenue, yet was forced to beg all the way homeward. But after his tedious and difficult journey, arriuing at his owne village, he summoned his wife before the Magistrate, with others whom he had espied and knowne at the Feast. Who vpon his testimonie were conuicted, and suffered according to the extremitie of the Law prouided for offences of that execrable nature. I haue read of another guilty of the like curiositie, who was hurried so far in one night, that it cost him three yeares tedious trauell, before hee could come to see the smoke of his owne Chimney.
To shew that these Magicall sorceries haue beene from great antiquitie, and not lately crept into the world by the proditious insinuation of the Diuel; me thinks I heare Medaea thus speaking, Ovid Metam. lib. 7.
Here I might introduce many to the like purpose: but I return where I left, and thus proceed; That this swift transportation of Bodies, though it seeme strange, is not altogether impossible. Which will the better appeare, if either wee aduisedly consider the velocitie of Spirits, or the admirable celerity of the Spheres: from whence it comes that Magitions haue such speedy intelligence (almost in an instant) of things done in the farthest and remotest places of the world. To approue which, if wee shall but examine Historie, there be many examples extant.
When Antonius the great Captaine made an insurrection in Germany against the Emperor Domitian, Captaine Antonius. and was slain in the battel, the death of that Revolter was confidently reported the same day in Rome, with the manner of his Armies ouerthrow; though the places were distant (as some account it) little lesse than fifteene hundred miles.
And Cedrenus writeth,Adrianus Patricius. That when Adrianus Patricius was sent by the Emperour Basilius to war against the Carthaginians; before he had ouercome halfe his way, and whilest hee yet stayed in Peloponnesus with the greatest part of his Nauy; by the help of such Spirits (as it seemed) he was certainly informed, That Syracusa was taken and destroyed by fire, the very selfe same day and houre that the disaster hapned.
Panlus Diaconus and Nicephorus haue left to memorie,Calligraphus. That one Calligraphus of Alexandria, walking late in the night by certaine Statues erected without the city, they called vnto him aloud and told him, That the Emperour Martianus, with his Queene and princely Issue, were all at that very instant murthered in Constantinople. Which when he came to his house, he told to some of his Familiars and Friends, who seemed to deride his report, as a thing not possible, but beyond Nature. But nine dayes after came a Post with certaine newes of that barbarous and inhumane act: which by true computation happened the very same houre that it was deliuered to Calligraphus.
Platina in Dono telleth vs,Prince Partharus. That Partharus sonne to the King of the Longobards, being expelled from his Countrey by the vsurpation [Page 262] of Grinnaldas, shipt himselfe for England, to be secured from the sword of the Tyrant: and hauing beene a few dayes at sea, hee was sensible of a loud voice, which admonished him to change the course of his intended journey, and instantly to return backe into his owne Countrey; for the Tyrant hauing been troubled with the Plurisie, and aduised by his Physitions to haue a Veine opened in the left arme, the flux of bloud could not by any art be stopped, but that he bled to death. Vpon this warning the Prince Partharus returned, and finding it to be true, within three months after his arriuall, he was inaugurated and freely instated in his proper inheritance.
Zonarus and Cedrenius affirme, That the same day in which the arch-Traitor and Regicide Andraea slew the Emperour Constantine, The Emperor Constantine. bathing himselfe in Syracusa; his death by voices in the aire (which could be no other than Spirits) was not onely noised, but proclaimed openly in Rome the same day.
Zephilinus in Domiti. and Fulg [...]t. lib. 1. cap. 6. haue left remembred vnto vs,Apoll. Tianaeus. That Apollonius Tianaeus being in a publique Schoole in the city of Ephesus, and disputing at that time with diuers Philosophers; in the midst of his serious discourse, was on the sudden mute, and fixing his eyes stedfastly vpon the ground, remained for a space in a still silence: but at length erecting his head, and casting vp his eyes, hee suddenly broke forth into this loud acclamation; Stephanus hath slaine an vniust man. And after hauing better recollected himselfe, he told vnto those which were there present, That at that instant the Emperor Domitian fell by the hand of one Stephanus. The circumstance being after examined, it proued true according to his relation.
Olaus Magnus, lib. 3. cap. 16. of his Gothicke History, writeth, That Govarus King of Norway being resident in his owne Court,Govarus. knew in the same houre, of all the machinations and plots intended against him in Normandy, though he was distant by land and sea many hundred miles.
Fulgotius relateth, That in the wars betwixt the Locrenses and the Crotoniatae, two spirits appeared like two yong men in white vesture, who when the Locrenses had woon the battaile, left the field and vanished; and in the selfe same houre were seene both in Athens and Corinth, in both which places they proclaimed the newes of that great victory, though these places were distant many leagues one from another.
And so much for the Velocitie of Spirits.
The Emblem.
IT figureth an Hedge-hog, who insidiates the silly field-Mice playing about her den, and fearelesse of any present danger; who the better to compasse her prey, wrappeth her selfe into a round globe-like compasse, appearing onely a ball of pricks, contracting her head within her skinne, where nothing is seene saue a small hole, for such a little creature to shroud her selfe in; and thus she lieth confusedly vpon the ground without any seeming motion.Caueats againg Temptation. The apprehension thereof is borrowed from Greg. lib. 13. Moralium; from whence this Motto is deriued, Abiecta movent. The words of the reuerend Father be these:Objects are main motiues. Prius complexionem, vnius cuiusque Adversarius perspicit, & tunc tentationis laqueos exponit: alius namque laetis, alius tristibus, alius timidis, alius elat is moribus existit, &c. (i.) Our Aduersarie the Diuell first looketh into the complexion and disposition of euery man, and then he layes the snares of tentation; for one is of a merry and pleasant constitution, another sad and melancholy, another timerous and fearefull, another proud and haughty. Therefore that hee may the more secretly and cunningly intrap them, he frameth his deceptions suitable with their conditions; and because pleasure hath proximitie with mirth, to him that is giuen to mirth hee proposeth ryot and luxurie; and because sadnesse is prone to anger, to such he offereth the cup of dissention and discord: and because the Timerous are fearefull of paine and punishment, to them he suggesteth terrors and horrors: and because the haughty and ambitious loue to be magnified and extolled, to them hee offers popular suffrage and vaine applause, &c. We also reade Saint Paul thus, 2 Corinth. 11.3. But I feare lest as the Serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your mindes should be corrupt from the simplicitie which is in Christ. And 1 Pet. 5.8. Be sober and watch; for the Diuell as a roaring Lion walketh about seeking whom he may deuoure.
The illustration of the Emblem followeth:
¶ Thus paraphrased:
Livy saith, Fraus in parvis fidem sibi praestruit, vt cum opere praetium est, Of Deceit. cum mercede magna fallat: (Id est) Deceit layes the snare in small things and of no moment; that in greater things it may deceiue with profit.
Noble in his minde was Alexander the Great, who when Parmenio counselled him to seeke the subuersion of his enemies by fraud and subtiltie; made this answer, That being Alexander, his Majestie and Royaltie would not suffer him to doe so; but if hee were a priuate man, as Parmenio, hee might perhaps be thereunto persuaded. But contrarie vnto him, the Emperour Pertinax was syrnamed Christologus, which is as much to say as, Well speaking, and Euill doing. It was the saying of Demosthenes the excellent Orator; Wonder not that thou art deceiued by a wicked man, but rather wonder that thou art not deceiued. The fraudulent and deceitful are likened to a Chameleon, apt to take all obiects, capable of all colours, cloaking Hate, with Holinesse; ambitious Gain, with shew of good Gouernment; Flatterie, with Eloquence: but whatsoeuer is pretended is meerely deceit and dishonestie.
The Serpent hid in the grasse stingeth the foot; and the deceitfull man vnder pretence of honestie beguileth the Simple: Parva patitur vt Magnis potiatur. From whence Catsius deriues this conceit:
¶ Thus paraphrased:
A Meditation vpon the former Tractate.
Ex Sumptib: Gulielmi: Beescom Generos
THE ARGVMENT of the fifth Tractate.
The second Argument.
The Vertues.
¶ Tribus modis in veritate peccatur; 1. Veritatem prae timore tacendo: 2. Veritatem in mendatium comutando. 3. Veritatem non defendendo.
Theologicall, Philosphicall, Poeticall, Historicall, Apothegmaticall, Hierogliphicall and Emblematicall Obseruations, touching the further illustration of the former Tractat.
TThe Consimilitudes and Concordances betweene the seuerall degrees of Angels, and the Heauens and Planets, I doubt not but is sufficiently manifested. Whosoeuer desireth to be further & more fully instructed in the Motions and courses of the Spheres I refer him to peruse Iun. Higinus Libertus his Poëticon Astronomicon, where hee discourseth learnedly of the World, the Spheres, the Centre, the Axis, the Zodiacke, Circle, Earth, Sea, &c. of Ar [...]tos Maior & Minor, the Serpent Arctophilax, Corona, Eugonasia, Lyra, Olor, Cepheus, Cassiopeia, Andromeda, Perseus, Heniochus, Ophiuchus, &c. Or else let them peruse his book De Signis Coelestibus. Or reade Aratus the Greeke Poet his Phaëonomena, excellently interpreted in Roman Verse by Caesar Germanicus. Or learned Proclus, De Sphaera, Axi, Polo, Horozonte, and such other.
I passe from that, to enquire of those three Religions before-named; and to sift the examine them, to finde out and make it apparant, which must of necessitie be the truest and best. To the which before I enter, it shall not be amisse to speake something of Truth her selfe.
Pierius Valerius telleth vs,Of Truth. Li. 44 pag. 430. That there is but one Truth, whereof the Hierogliphycke is the Sunne, being but one only: for all duplicities or multiplicities are opposite to Truth, there being but one Truth simple of it selfe, which wheresoeuer or whensoeuer it appeareth, is of extraordinarie splendor. The AEgyptians figured her in a Persique Apple leaning vpon one leafe; the form thereof representing the Tongue and the Heart. Intimating, That as they were so annexed, the heart should not conceaue one thing, and the tongue vtter another.
Cornelius Nepos remembreth vs of one Tytus Pomponius Titus Pomp. (for his excellencie in the Greeke tongue syrnamed Atticus) a Romane [Page 294] Knight, and the familiar friend of Marc. Cicero, who was neuer known to speake an vntruth; neither (but with great impatience) heare any related: his vprightnesse being so apparant, that not onely priuat men made suit to commit their whole estates to his trust; but euen the Senat themselues besought, that hee would take the mannagement of diuers offices vnto his charge.
Idor-Abies. Heraclides in his Historie speaketh of the Abbot Idor, who so much affected Truth, that of three things hee was neuer knowne to be guilty: the first, That hee neuer told lye: the second, That he neuer spake ill of any man: and the third, That he spake not at all but when necessitie required. And the Theban Epaminondas, Lib. 9. Cap. 19. Epaminondas. as Alex. ab Alex. deliuereth vnto vs, was so true a Sectarie thereof, that he was carefull left his tongue should any way digresse from truth, euen when he most sported.
Papias. Papias in a great Disputation held about Religion, hearing the Truth to be mangled, and thereby called into some suspition; cried out aloud, We must not giue care vnto those which labor to speake much, but vnto such as striue to speake vnto purpose; not to them that question Truth, but that sincerely deliuer it. For so Eusebius reporteth of him, lib. 6. cap. 10. in Histor. Ecclesiast. And King Agesilaus hearing a Rhetorician much commended,King Aglesiaus because from a small seeming ground he could deriue many arguments, by amplifications and vnnecessarie circumstances; I (saith hee) for my part approue not him for an expert Shoo-maker, that will fit large Shooes to little feet. Implying, That it is not the flourish and ostentation of much speaking, but the sincere object of Truth, which is plain and simple in it selfe, which ought chiefely to be respected.
Thales. Thales being asked how much a Truth differed from a Lie? answered, As far as the Eye differeth from the Eare. Inferring thereby, That those things onely wee may boldly affirme for truth, of which we are eye witnesses and see done; but not euery vaine and idle noueltie which we heare reported. Maxim. Serm. 39.
AEschines. AEschines affirmed Truth to be of that incomparable strength, that it did easily conuince all other humane cogitations. And Demosthenes being demanded,Demosthenes. What Man was endowed with, by which he might be likened to the gods? replied, To do well, and to loue the Truth. Stobae. Serm. 11. It was a saying of Democritus, Democratus. That our religious pietie ought publiquely to be declared, and the sinceritie of Truth by vs constantly defended. Anton. Serm. de Veritate. To lye or sweare (saith Saint Ambrose, Ambrose. Ad Caelsum) let not the tongue be acquainted with; but let so great a loue of Truth possesse thee, that whatsoeuer thou vtterest may be beleeued as an Oath. And Bernard, Bernard. De Grat. Human. There be three degrees or staires of Truth: to the first we ascend by the labour of Humilitie; to the second, by the tendernesse of [Page 295] Compassion; to the third, by the practise of Contemplation. In the first she is Seuere; in the second, Holy; in the third, Pure. To the first, Reason leadeth vs, by which we may examine our selues: To the second, Affection guideth vs, by which we commiserate others: To the third, Purity draweth vs, by which we are eleuated to contemplate things Mysticall and invisible. Simplex est sermo Veritatis, saith Euripides. And Plautus in Mistellaria,
And one of the Greeke Comicke Poets is thus interpreted:
Another thus:
You may reade Martial thus, lib. 8.75.
[Page 296] Lib. de Virtut. & vitijs, ca. 8.Concerning Truth, you may reade Cardinall Pascalis thus: Culturae nostrae, id est, Virtutis primum instrumentum est Veritas, &c. Of our culture or ornament, that is, of Vertue, the first instrument is Truth: neither can any vertue be attained vnto but by her only, who is of that sacred Societie the most choice & perfect; whom the wisest and best vnderstanding men haue so highly magnified, that they haue stiled her the Mother of all Vertues, the most certaine, the most perfect amongst them, and therefore the Summum Bonum: than which there is nothing more manifest, in respect of those things which in our humane condition, are vncertaine, doubtfull, and fading. In the earth there is nothing permanent; those things which now are, in a small space haue no being; and what is future, is concealed from vs: which no sooner happeneth, than vanisheth. Truth alone standeth vpon her owne strength, remaineth in the same state, stable in her selfe, subiect neither to increase nor decrease; repaire shee needeth not, impaire shee suffereth not: her Knowledge is the gift and secret of the Almightie. Truth is the absolute habit of the Minde, vnwearied, kindled by Diuine Light, all-knowing: Shee expresseth her selfe in Words, Gestures, and Actions, alwayes and euery where; her voice in all honest ears is the most excellent harmonie: She is the Guide and Conduct through the Labyrinth of humane affaires, to bring the Minde the right and straight way to the Mansion of the other Vertues. It is her sole Character, To aduance man vnto Dignity: and so granted to him from God, That hee is borne vnto one Truth; She is the onely food of the Minde, the sole repast of the Soule. Apparant it is, That all humane actions, not only by Boasting or Ostentation, but by Simulation or Dissimulation, are as with furious and tempestuous windes troubled and tossed. But both these are no better than Liers; the one by adding too much, the other offering too little. But Truth triumpheth ouer both; she is liable to no prescriptions, neither to space of time, the Patronage of persons, nor the Priuiledge of Countries: the dulled Sences she restoreth, the Deceiued shee directeth, the Erronious she reconcileth; her Strength all Vaine things treads vnder foot; all Lies convinceth, all Errors confoundeth. Euen her Enemies acknowledge Her, as oft as they are brought within her Sentence: She is the sole rule by which all Knowledge is guided; for nothing can be truly knowne but Truth onely: for Falshood being excluded, and Shee admitted, the way lieth open vnto true felicitie.
In Her all the dignitie of humane life is contained; and hee that is possessed of her, no Force can deiect him, no Deceit circumvent him, no Trouble of minde afflict him, no Heresie intrap [Page 297] him: She is the strength of Resolution, and soliditie of Purpose; in whose presence no Vanitie can stand, no Insolence dares appeare; vnto whom Humane condition is more indebted than to all the other Vertues. Who could distinguish Fortitude from Rashnesse; Constancie from Peruersenesse; Liberality from Profusenesse; Friendship from Flatterie; Sanctitie from Hipocrisie; but by inspection to her Mirrhor, in which, Vertue is clearly discerned, and Vice palpably discouered. Who is so bold, that without her light or guidance dareth to conclude or determine any thing? since she is only conuersant in perspection, exactly to find out what is sollid, what sincere, and punctually to discouer the causes, the beginnings, and the progresse and proceedings of all things. As all those things which fall within dimension are not comprehended but within measure; so whatsoeuer by Gods permission doth illuminate, [...]each, or instruct the minde, is by Truth defined and circumscribed. That which in things bought and sold in our common commerce, wee call Number, Weight, and Measure; the same in all things is Truth: she distinguisheth betwixt the delirements and enormities of Vices, and those effects which are proper and peculiar to Vertues. False Opinions shee refelleth, things doubtfull shee resolueth; as obscure things shee inlightneth, so that which is luminous she declareth. Hence ariseth that old Adage, Solest Veritas, & è converso Veritas est Sol; (i.) The Sun is Truth, and by conuersion, Truth is the Sun: that is, which hidden things reuealeth, and things manifest maketh more perspicuous, &c. You see the constancie and stabilitie of Truth, when all things else vnder the Sun are obnoxious to Vicissitude and Change.
Saith Horrace, lib. 4. Ode 7.
The like is extant in Ovid, ad Pisonem,
Propertius, lib. 2. Eleg. 9.
To the like purpose, as intimating the mutabilitie incident vnto all humane actions, Plantus in his Amphict. doth seeme to allude:
Hauing in some sort searched what Truth is; it next followes, not onely to finde out Religion,Religion and the Truth thereof. but also to examine the truth thereof. Saint Augustine, lib. de Civitate Dei 2. Cap. 7. saith, Religio nihil aliud est quam Divinus cultus: i. Religion is nothing else but Diuine Worship. And in his Booke De Vera Relig. Religio [Page 299] est Studium Sapientiae; Religion is the study of Wisedome. And Isidor. lib. de Etymolog. 18. defineth it in these words; It is therefore called Religion, because by it we binde our selues to obey one onely God, and to serue him in our mindes with Diuine Worship. Abundans est pauperi Religio, &c. (saith Hugo, De Cla [...]st. Anim. lib. 3.) Religion is to the poore man abundant, to the meane estated sufficient, to the rich man tolerable, to the Weak liberall, to the Delicate compatient, to the Strong moder at, to the Poenitent mercifull, to the Peruerse correctiue.
Against those that make Religion but a meere vaile or cloake for their abuses and vanities, wee reade Hierome in his Epistle to Nepotianus thus: Thou buildest Monasteries, and erectest Religious houses, and by thee many poor men are relieued through the Isles of Dalmatia; but better were it for thy Soules health, if thou thy self among holy men didst leade an holy life. And in another sent to Eustochium (saith he) There be some men of our Order, who for no other cause make suit to be admitted into the Deaconship and Priesthood, than that thereby they might haue the greater priuiledge, and incur the lesse suspition, to enter into the familiaritie and acquaintance of faire women: The chiefest study such employ themselues in, is, that their shooes sit neate and close, their garments smell of perfume, their haire be queintly kembed and crisped, and that their fingers shine with gold and gemmes. But when thou shalt look vpon any such vaine person, hold him not for a Priest, but rather a Bride-groome. And in a third Epistle to Heliodore he vseth these words: They are richer being Monkes, than when they were secular men: They possesse wealth vnder Christ, who was alwayes poore; which they enioyed not vnder the Diuell, who was euer rich. The Church supporteth them in wealth, whom the World confined to beggerie. Therefore (saith Lactantius Firmianus) Heauenly Religion consisteth not of earthy or corrupt things, but of the vertues of the Minde, which are solely aimed at Diuine Contemplations. For that onely may be called True Worship, when the heart and minde meet together to offer vnto God an immaculate offering: for whosoeuer confineth himselfe to be a true Sectarie of the Coelestiall Precept, may attaine vnto the name of a true and sincere Worshipper; being such an one, whose Sacrifices are the humblenesse of minde, the innocence of life, and the goodnesse of action. And that man so often offereth vp vnto God an acceptable Sacrifice, as he doth any good and pious worke.
Diogenes feasting in a Temple, when stale and mouldy bread was brought before him, he not onely rejected it, but in great anger rose from the table and cast it out of doores: saying, That nothing which was base and for did should bee brought into any place where ought sacred was offered vnto the gods. We likewise reade of Alexander the Great, when in a solemne Sacrifice to Iupiter, he offered Incense with both hands at once, he was thus reprehended by Leonides for so doing: O King, when thou hast conquered and subdued [Page 300] those Countries and Kingdoms whence these sacred Fumes and Odors are brought, then it will become thee to vse such prodigalitie and waste; but till then it shall not be amisse if thou shewest thy selfe more sparing. In processe, Alexander being victorious ouer Saba, and calling to minde what had before passed betwixt him and Leonides; he writ vnto him in these words: We haue sent vnto thee Myrrhe and Frankincense in aboundance, to the intent, ô Leonides, that hereafter thou be no more so sparing toward the gods. Christians need not be ashamed to make vse of these examples from the Ethnicks. And as concerning all such Hipocrites, who onely sloathfully and coldly tender their religious seruice, you may reade in Anthol. sacr. Iacob. Billij as followeth:
What the Religion of the Iewes is, who hath not read? And what that of the Mahometans is, who but with great terrour and detestation can almost endure to heare? First therefore concerning our Christian Religion, I shall quote you some passages and places cited by diuers Ethnyck Authors, and those learned and approued. After the Birth, Life, Doctrine, and Passion of the Sauiour of the World,Three opinions concerning Christ. there were three opinions of him (I omit the Euangelists and Apostles, whose Scriptures and Miracles are vnquestionable, and proceed to others:) Of the first were those that sincerely and vnfeignedly professed Christ and his Gospell; many of which gaue apparant testimonie of the Truth: some by their blessed Martyrdome,The first, Holy beginners. others by their Writings; and among these were Dionysius Areopagita, Tertullian, Lactantius, Firmianus, Eusebius, Paulus Orosius, &c. Others there were which violently opposed the former;The second, Wicked Contemners. of which number were Porphyrius, Iulian Apostata, Vincentius Celsus, Africanus Lucian, &c. Against whom wrot very learnedly, Cyprian, Origen, Saint Augustine, and others. The third were such, as either for seruile feare, or worldly preferment, [Page 301] durst not,The third, Fearful Time-seruers. or would not openly professe themselues to be Christians; or howsoeuer, they were such in their hearts: yet to temporise with their Superiors and Gouernors; if at any time discourse was had of those whom they called the New Sect, they would mangle Christs Miracles, cauill at his Doctrine, and mis-interpret the Scriptures to their owne fancies. Notwithstanding which, and that they laboured to abolish and exterminate the Profession, yet which way soeuer they aimed their words or their works, somthing still might be gathered from them, by which their malice was easily discouered, and the lustre of the Truth more apparantly discerned. Such Power hath the Word of God.
For example; Iosophus Ben Gorion, Iosephus de Antiq. lib 2. not onely a Iew by Linage, but in his Religion, vseth these words; At the same time (saith he) liued Iesus, a wise man, if it be lawfull to terme him a man; because indeed he did wonderfull things, and was a Master and Doctor vnto all such as made enquirie after the Truth. He was followed by great troupes and multitudes both of Iewes and Gentiles; and hee was Christ: and although he was afterwards accused by the principall men of our Faith, and crucified, yet he was not abandoned of those who formerly followed him; but three dayes after his death he appeared aliue vnto them, according as the holy Scriptures had foretold and prophecied concerning him.Which was 40 yeres after his Passion.And euen in these our dayes, the doctrine of Christ and the name of Christian is dispersed through the World. And this was that Iosephus who was present at the destruction of Ierusalem, and wrot the whole Historie thereof.
Pontius Pilat, Pilat a witnes of Christ. who gaue sentence against the Sauiour of the World, reported so largely of his innocuous Life, Doctrine, and Miracles, to the Emperor Tiberius, that he consulted with the Senat, to know whether they would admit of this Iesus Christ to be their God: and though they did not assent vnto the motion, yet hee gaue expresse commandement, that none of that Profession should suffer persecution or injurie.
To this let me adde the excellent Epistle of Publius Lentulus, the Roman Proconsul; in which the person of our Sauior is most accurately described. The very words being faithfully interpreted, which he sent to the Senat and people of Rome, during his abode in Ierusalem, according to Eutropius.
There appeared in these our times (and hee is yet to be seene) a Man of great vertue, by the name of Iesus Christ; who is called by the Nations; A Prophet of the Truth; by his Disciples stiled The Sonne of God: who raiseth the Dead, and healeth all Infirmities and Diseases. A Man of a middle stature, vpright, and begetting admiration; of a venerable aspect, whom his beholders may easily both loue and feare: his haires of a Chestnut colour full ripe, plaine and smooth to his eares, and from thence [Page 302] neat, somewhat crisped and shining in their flowing from his shoulders, diuiding themselues aboue in the middle, according to the manner of the Nazarites; hauing a most cleare forehead, a face without wrinckle or spot, a beard somwhat thicke, and neuer shorne, of the same colour with the haire of his head; not long, but parted in the middle, of a plaine and mature aspect: his eyes somewhat greene and cleare; his nose and mouth no way to be reprehended; whom a moderate blush doth sweeten: in rebuking, terrible; in admonishing, gentle and gratious; his looke pleasant, with a referued grauitie; who was neuer knowne to laugh, but sometimes to weepe; of stature spread and straight, his armes and hands delectable to behold; in discourse graue, excellent, and modest; beautifull aboue the Sonnes of Men.
Plin. lib. 1. Pliny writeth thus: In the time of the Emperour Tiberius, the quaking of the earth was much greater than euer before. By which (saith another) twelue Cities in Asia, with infinite other famous and goodly Buildings were subuerted and ruined. De Antiq. li. 2. Of the rending the Vaile of the Temple, Iosephus (before named) giueth faithfull testimonie. Of the cruell and bloudy massacre performed by Herod on the harmelesse Innocents, mention is made by Philo a Iew, (an Historian of great authoritie) in his Abridgement of Times; where hee saith, Herod commanded many Children to be slaine, and among them his owne Sonne, because hee had heard, That the Christ (a King promised vnto the Hebrewes) was about that time borne. This Philo liued in the time of the other Herod, called the Tetrarch. The historie of those slaughtered Innocents is more amply discoursed by Macrobius a Latine Historiographer. Dion likewise, in the life of Octavian Caesar, hath these words; The Emperor Augustus hauing heard of Herods barbarous inhumanitie against his owne Childe and others; said openly, I had rather be an Hog in Herods family, than a Sonne.
Plinius Secundus being Proconsull of Asia, in an elegant epistle writ vnto Traian the Emperor, demanded of him, How hee would haue the Christians punished? For (saith he) they arise at certain houres in the night, and assemble themselues to sing Hymnes and Songs of praise and thankesgiuing to Iesus Christ, whom they honour as their God. They make solemne Vowes, to do no euill or harme to other men: They steale not, they are no Adulterers, they will neither falsifie their oath nor promise, they deny nothing that is left in their charge, &c. And this testimonie hee gaue of them, who was an Infidell and an Idolater, and liued sixty yeares after the Passion of our Sauiour. Vnto whose Letter the Emperor Traian returned this answer:
For asmuch as they be accused for none other euill doing or abuse, let them in no case be punished or afflicted with any seuerity or rigor; neither [Page 303] make any further inquisition against them. Neuerthelesse, when they shall be brought before thee, do thy vtmost endeauour with all humanity, to persuade and draw them from their. Religion but if they constantly persist therein, and will in no wise forsake it, yet see that thou off [...]rest them not the least iniurie.
His Nephew Adrian succeeded him in the Imperiall Purple; who (as AElius Lampridius reporteth) at his first inauguration permitted them freely to exercise their Religion; and hee himselfe with diuers of his Nobilitie worshipped Christ: vnto whose honour they caused Temples to be erected. Yet afterwards hee fell from that Religion, prouing a cruell and mercilesse Persecutor: for he was persuaded, That if hee should seeme to fauour or any way conniue at their Sect, the whole World would be conuerted to the Faith, and so the superstition and idolatry of the Gentiles be vtterly ouerthrowne. Yet Petrus Crinitus writeth (in the life of Saturninus) that an Epistle was sent from Severinus the Consull, vnto the same Adrian; wherein he declared vnto him, That there were many Christians in Egypt, among whom some called themselues Bishops, and others Deacons and Priests; of which not any was found idle, but all deuoutly employed in some religious Exercise; as in visiting and relieuing the Sicke, Lame, and Blinde. That all of them liued by their labours, were of courteous and gentle behauiour, and worshipped one onely, who (as they said) had been crucified by the Iewes.
It is also deliuered vnto vs by the histories of those times, That Seranus Eranius Embassador to the same Emperor, wrot vnto him from the Prouince where he was then imployed; informing him, That the great crueltie in persecuting the Christians (being accused of nothing else saue their Constancy in the Religion which they professed, and could not iustly be charged with any other crimes or misdemeanors) deserued mitigation. Vpon which information, the Emperour inhibited Minutius Tondanus, then Pro-Consull in Asia, from condemning any Christian for the profession of his Faith, vnlesse he were otherwise conuicted of some criminall or capitall offence.
It is a thing worthy remarke in Alexander Seuerus; who, after many bloudy Persecutors, succeeding in the Empire, began much to fauour them, and suffered them to haue sundry Oratories and Temples in the Citie: who notwithstanding hee was a meere Ethnyck, and vntutered in the Christian Faith; yet (as AElius Lampridius reporteth of him) when diuers Cookes and Tauerners had petitioned vnto him, complaining of the Christians, saying, That they had taken their lodgings and houses from them, in which they made exercise of diuers superstitions and hypocrisies; and [Page 304] that they obserued a Religion quite contrarie from that which was then in vse with the Romans. The Emperour to their complaint made this following answer; [...]hinke (saith hee) it is more conuenient and necessarie that God should be in those places deuoutly honored, than your affaires and prophane vocations be vainly followed.
As worthy an obseruation is that of Maximinus, successor to Severus, and companion with Dioclesian in the Empire, about two hundred yeares after our Redemption; part of the copy of one of his Letters I will acquaint you with, being to this effect:
Caesar Maximinus; Invincible, Great High-Priest, of Germany, AEgypt, Thebes, Sarmatia, Persia, Armenia, Carpia, and victorious besides ouer the Medes; and for his Conquests named, Nine times Emperour, Eight times Consull, Father of his Countrey, &c. At the beginning of our Empire, we commanded all things to be done according to the conformitie of our Lawes, (the publique discipline of Rome still conserued:) In which we gaue expresse commandement, vtterly to abolish and extinguish the Christian Religion; allotting death with torture to the Professors thereof: enioyning them to obserue those antient Customes and Laws established by our Predecessors. But since they voluntarily rather expose their bodies to all manner of tortures, than to renounce that faith which they professe, without any will or intent to honour and adore any of our Roman gods: We therefore now mindefull of our wonted grace and clemencie, purpose to expresse the same towards these Christians; freely permitting them to haue places for their Assemblies, and to erect Temples, in which to offer vp their Sacrifices and Prayers. Which licence and faculty we grant vnto them, vnder condition, That they shall attempt nothing against our Publique-weale and Religion; and that in all other things they shall keepe and obserue our Lawes and Ordinances. Moreouer, That in gratefull acknowledgement of this their free permssion, they shall stand obliged to pray vnto their God Iesus for our life and safetie, as likewise for the prosperity of the Roman Commonwealth, and our Cities continuance in peace and flourishing estate.
Of Cublay Emperour of Tartarie.To these I adde what I finde recorded in the Tartarian Historie, of the great Emperour Cublay, who was a meere Infidel, honoring and acknowledging no other God than the Sun, the Moone, and the Starres. This King was of incomparable greatnesse and wisedome, not to be paralelled by any Prince of that Age in the which he liued: Who hauing dispatched his puissant Captaine Ba [...]aim, to conquer the almost inuincible Prouince of Maugy, (which included the rich and inestimable Countrey and City of Cinquemay) it hapned that in the absence of this mighty Captaine (who had taken with him in that seruice the prime soldiers in all his Dominions) two of his Nephews, the one called Naim, the other Cadue, Princes of great power and command vnder him, [Page 305] reuolted and grew into open rebellion, and affronted him in battell. But this magnanimous Emperour, as politique in warre, as prudent in peace, (commanding from the great Armenia, vnto the borders of Calicut a kingdome in the East-India) gaue them battell, surprised the Rebells, and put their Army to flight. But that which I especially obserue in this historie is, That the people reuolting after this manner, were for the greater part Christians, his Tributaries and seruants; howsoeuer tainted with diuers heresies, for some were Nestorians, some Armenians, some Abessines, &c. Hereupon the Iewes and Mahumetans, being victorious vnder the pay of Cublay, surprised of them to the number of fifteene thousand, and hauing first disarmed, and then with many bitter scoffes and taunts [...]erided them, they presenred them before the Emperour, expecting when he would command them to be cut in pieces, and they attending ready to play the Executioners. But hee (quite contrarie to their expectation) being at that time mounted on a strong Elephant, vpon whom he sate in his seat Royall; their insolencies and mockeries being appeased, and silence commanded, he caused the Christian Prisoners to troupe about him, to whom he deliuered an Oration to this purpose:
Though I confesse my great Victorie this day gotten, The Oratian of Cubley to the Christians. was by the power and fauour of my gods, the Sunne, the Moone, and the Starres, abiding in the glorious Firmament of Heauen; yet because the Prisoners, being all or most of them Christians, appeare before me not onely despoyled of their Armes, but mocked and taunted of the Iewes, Mahumetans, and others, vpbraiding them with their god Iesus, who was sometimes fastned vnto a Crosse by the fore-fathers of these Iewes: notwithstanding they haue opposed me in battell, & that so many of their Ensignes lye here prostrate at my feet; yet that all the Nations and Languages that liue vnder our Principalitie and Dominion, may know, that Wee and our Grace can finde as soone Will to pardon, as Power to punish; from this day forward, we forbid, and strictly charge all Nations vnder vs, of what Qualitie or Religion soeuer, That they neither deride, iniure, or oppresse any of these captiue Christians, vpon penaltie to be depriued of their Armes, and disgracefully scourged with rods. The maine reason inducing vs to see this exactly performed, being no other, but that their God Iesus is highly esteemed and honoured by Vs, as being one of the greatest among the Coelestiall Deities, full of all equitie and justice: for he knowing those Christians injuriously to raise themselues against Vs, as being our sworne Subiects, and wee their Protector and Soueraigne; hee therefore in his great justice hath permitted me to win the honour of this day, which otherwise I had not power to do, because I haue heard him stiled the God of Battels, &c.
I giue you further to vnderstand, That if any in this my victorious [Page 306] Army hath kept backe any Christian Prisoner not here presented before me, he shall not dare to offer him the least affront or violence whatsoeuer, but immediately set him at libertie, deliuering him vp into their Quarter armed, and with all equipages to him belonging: and this to be performed vpon paine to passe through the danger of the Armies. Now our Imperiall Charge imposed on these Christians for their delinquencie, is, That they pray vnto their God for our prosperitie and preseruation, and doe vs nine moneths seruice in our intended war against the King of Nixiamora, who denieth to pay vs Tribute, and striueth to equall himselfe with our Greatnesse; receiuing for the same equall wages with the rest of the Soldiers in our Army.
This great honor done vnto the name of Christ, and vnto Christians for his sake, by the Heathen and Infidels, pu [...]eth mee in minde of that which the Psalmist saith,Psal. 8. ver. 8. Out of the mouthes of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength, because of thine Enemies, that thou migtest confound the Enemie and the Auenger, &c.
We shall enquire further of the Messias, in whom we build our Faith, and in whom the hope of our saluation consisteth, and find him out by his Miracles. The word Miraculum importeth a thing mouing stupor and admiration: for those which behold a Miracle, stand amased,Valer. Maxim. as confounded at the effects, when they cannot apprehend the causes. Or else it is a thing, which from whence it comes, or by what meanes, passeth apprehension: for whatsoeuer happeneth beyond the course of Nature begetteth admiration. Saint Augustine saith,Lib de Civit. Dei. 21. As it was possible for God to appoint a certaine course for all Natures, according to his Diuine will and pleasure; so it is not impossible vnto him to alter that course, and change those Natures as him best liketh. Lib. 11. de Civ. Dei. And elsewhere: We know that God is able to doe all things, though we cannot conceiue the meanes by which he worketh them. And in Miracles, all the reason that can be giuen of the thing done, is onely the power of the Doer. And in his booke, De Confess. We wonder at the bredth and height of the Mountaines, the ebbing and flowing of the Ocean, the windings and turnings of Riuers, the motions of the Spheres and Planets; yet neuer wonder at our selfe, when Man in himselfe is a greater miracle than all the miracles that can be wrought by Man.
Greg. in Homil. saith, That all Diuine Miracles ought to be meditated on by Study, not examined by Reason: for to enquire into the secret purpose of the Almighty, is to be too arrogant and saucy in his Counsels.
Lipsius, ex Greg. M. vseth these words; Diuine Miracles are to be considered, not disputed. And againe, True Miracles witnesse one true God; but false Impostures acknowledge many, and those euill.
Ca. 11. Hom. 29. Chrisostome vpon Math. saith, As the Morning precedeth the Sun, and Darkenesse goeth before the Night: so at the comming of Christ, the Prophets before him, and the Apostles with him and after him (by the help [Page 307] of the Holy-Ghost) did great things; and in the comming of Antichrist, the Pseudo-Christiani (i. false-Christians) before him, with him, and after him, by the aid of the wicked Spirit did maruellous things.
And in another place commenting vpon the same Euangelist; As when a man telleth thee a Tale which thou art not willing to heare, the more he speaketh, the lesse thou bearest away. Or trauelling in haste, when thy minde is otherwise occupied, though in thy speed thou meetest many, yet thou takest not notice of any that passe thee: so the Iewes dealt with our Sauiour; for though they saw many signes and maruellous things done by him, yet notwithstanding they demanded a signe from him, because they heard such things as they marked not, and saw such things as they tooke no pleasure to behold.
Hugo, De Operib. 3. Dierum speaketh thus: Res multis modis apparant mirabiles, &c. Many wayes things appeare maruellous, somtimes for their greatnesse, sometimes for their smalnesse; some for their rarietie, others for their beauty. First according to their greatnesse, as where any creature doth exceed the proportion of it's own Kinde; so we admire a Gyant amongst Men, a Leviathan or Whale amongst Fishes,Wonders in Nature. a Gryphon amongst Birds, an Elephant amongst foure-footed Beasts, a Dragon amongst Serpents, &c. The second for their smalnesse; as when certaine creatures are scanted of that dimension proper vnto their Kinde, as in Dwarfes, small Beagles, and the like: or in Moths, small Worms in the hand or finger, &c. which how little soeuer, yet they participate life and motion with those of larger dimension and size; neither are they any way disproportionate in their Kinds, but the one as well declareth the power and wisedome of the Creator, as the other. Consider therefore whether thou shouldst more wonder at the tuskes of the Boare, than the teeth of a Worme; at the legs of a Gryphon, or a Gnat; at the head of an Horse, or a Locust; at the thighes of an Estrich, or a Fly. If in the one thou admirest the greatnesse and strength, in the other thou hast cause to wonder at the smalnesse and dexterity; as in the one thou maist behold eyes so great that they are able to daunt thee, in the other thou mayst see eyes so small, than thine are searce able to discern them: and euen in these little creatures thou shalt find such adiuments and helps of nature, that there is nothing needfull or defectiue in the smallest, which thou shalt finde superfluous in the greatest, &c. We wonder why the Crocodile when he feeds, moueth not his lower chaw; how the Salamander liueth vnscorched in the fire; how the Hedgehog is taught, with his sharpe quills to wallow and tumble beneath the Fruit trees, and returne home laden with Apples to his resting place; who instructed the Ant to be carefull in Summer to prouide her selfe of food for Winter; [Page 308] or the Spider to draw small threds from it's owne bowels, to insidiate and lay nets for the Flies? All these are infallid testimonies of the wisedome and power of the Almighty.
Of Miracles.These are only wonders in nature, but no Miracles. Chrisostom supr. Math. saith thus: Quatuor sunt mirabiles imitatores, &c. There be foure miraculous Imitators made by Christ: A Fisherman to be the first Shepheard of his Flocke; a Persecutor the first Master and Teacher of the Gentiles; a Publican the first Euangelist; a Theefe that first entred into Paradise. And further: That of three things the World hath great cause to wonder; of Christs resurrection after death, of his ascention to heauen in the Flesh; and that by his Apostles, being no better than Fishermen, the whole world should be conuerted. But if any thing strange or prodigious hath beene heretofore done by Mahomet or his associates, they haue been rather imposterous than miraculous. Or admit they were worthy to be so called, yet do they not any way iustifie his blasphemous Religion. For you may thus reade Iustine Martyr, De Respons. ad Quest. 5. fol. 162. As the Sun rising vpon the Good and Euill, the Iust and Vniust, is no argument to confirme the euil and injust man in his wickednesse and injustice: so ought it not to confirme heretiques in their errors, if at any time miraculous things be done by them. For if the effect of a miracle be an absolute signe and demonstration of pietie, God would not then reply vpon the Reprobate and Cursed at the last day (when they shall say vnto him, Lord, haue we not in thy Name prophesied and cast out diuels, and done many Miracles?) I neuer knew you, depart from me ô ye Cursed, &c.
Christ was miraculous in his Incarnation, his Natiuitie, his Life, Doctrine, Death, and Resurrection, as will easily appeare: but first it shall not be amisse to speake a word or two of his blessed Mother.
Ser. 143. of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Petrus Chrisologus writeth thus: Vnexpressible is the sacrament of the Natiuitie of our Lord the God of Life, which wee ought rather to beleeue, than to examine. A Virgin conceiued and brought forth, which Nature affourded not, Vse knew not, Reason was ignorant of, Vnderstanding conceiued not: This, at which Heauen wondred, Earth admired, the Creature was stupified, what humane Language is able to deliuer? Therefore the Euangelist, as he opened the conception and birth in an human phrase, so he shut it vp in a Diuine secret. And this he did to shew, That it is not lawfull for a man to dispute that which he is commanded to beleeue.
Serm. 148.And againe: How can there be the least dammage vnto modestie, where there is interessed a Deitie? Where an Angell is the [Page 309] Messenger, Faith the Bride-maid, Chastitie the Contract, Vertue the Despouser, Conscience the Priest, God the Cause, integritie the Conception, Virginitie the Birth, a Maid the Mother? Let no man therefore iudge that thing after the manner of Man, which is done by a diuine Sacrament: let no man examine a coelestiall mysterie, by earthly reason; or a secret nouelty, by that which is frequent and common. Let no man measure that which is Singular, by Example; nor deriue contumely from Pietie; nor run into danger by his rashnesse, when God hath prouided saluation by his Goodnesse.
Origen vpon Mathew, Cap. 1. Hom. 1. moues this Question; What was the necessitie that Mary the blessed Virgin should be espoused vnto Ioseph? but either because that mysterie should be concealed from the Diuell, and so the false Accuser should finde no cauil against her chastitie, being asfied vnto an husband; or else that after the Infant was borne, he should be the mothers Conduct into AEgypt and backe againe. For Mary was the vntouched, the vnblemished, the immaculate Mother of the onely begotten Son of God, Almighty Father, and Creator of all things: of that Sonne, who in Heauen was without a Mother, in Earth without a Father; in Heauen (according to his Deitie) in the bosome of his Father, in Earth (according to his humanitie) in the lap of his Mother.
Gregorie the Great saith,Lib. 18. Moral. In Iob Cap. 35. Though Christ Iesus be one thing of the Father, another of the Mother; yet hee is not one person of the Father, another of the Virgin, but hee is eternall of the Father, and temporarie of the Virgin; the same who created, and was made; He, the beautifullest amongst men, according to his Diuinitie; and He, of whom it is written, He is despised and reiected of Men: He is a Man full of sorrowes, and hath experience of infirmities; we hid as it were our faces from him; He was despised, and wee esteemed him not, according to his Humanitie. He that was before all worlds, of a father without a mother; Hee came towards the end of the world, of a Mother without a Father. He was the Temple of the Builder, and the Builder of the Temple: Hee was the Author of the Worke, and the Worke of the Author: remaining one Substance, yet consisting of two Natures; but neither confused in the commixtion of Natures, nor doubled in the destruction of Natures.
Chrisostome speaketh thus:Homil. de Ioan. Bapt. The holy and blessed Mary, a mother and a Virgin; a Virgin before shee was deliuered, a Virgin after. Wilt thou (saith he) know how hee was borne of a Virgin? and how after his birth she remained a Virgin? I answer thee thus; The dores were shut and Iesus entred.
Christ was miraculous in his Incarnation: for as S. Augustine [Page 310] writing against the Iewes,Aug. de incarnat. Domin. saith, O you Iewes, looke vpon the Harpe, and obserue what a sweet musicall sound it yeelds; to make vp which there be three necessarie instruments or helps, Art, the Hand, and the String; Art dictates, the Hand toucheth, the String soundeth: all three worke together, but amongst them the String is onely heard, for neither the Art nor the Hand make any audible harmonie: So neither the Father nor the Holy-Ghost tooke humane Flesh vpon them, and yet they haue an equall coooperation with the Sonne: the sound of the String is only heard, and the Sonne is onely seene in the Flesh; yet the effect and melodie consisteth of them all: and as it solely belongeth to the String to make a sound, so it belongeth to Christ onely to take humane Nature vpon him. Further I demand of the incredulous Iew, How Aarons dry Rod sprouted with leaues and bare Fruit? And when he resolueth me that, I will tell him how a Virgin conceiued and brought forth a Sonne. But indeed, neither can the Iew make manifest the one, nor I giue warrantable reason of the other.
Serm. 3. in Vigil. Natiuit.Saint Bernard writeth to this purpose: Three Workes, three Mixtures hath the Omnipotent Maiestie made in the assumption of our Flesh, all miraculously singular, and singularly miraculous; Three such things,Three Wonders. as neuer the like before were, nor shal the like hereafter happen vpon the face of the earth. They are interchangeably God and Man;The first. a Mother and a Virgin; Faith, and the Heart of Man: for the Word, the Spirit, and the Flesh met in one person, and these Three are One, and that One is Three, not in the confusion of Substance, but vnitie of Person; and this is the first and super-excellent Commixtion. The second is,The second. a Virgin, and a Mother, alike admirable and singular: for it was not heard from the beginning of the world, that a Virgin conceiued, and that a Mother remained a Virgin.The third. The third is the co-Vnion of Faith with the Heart of Man; and this, though it seeme inferiour, yet may it appeare euery way as powerfull, if wee truly consider it: For wonderfull it is, that the Heart of Man should giue beleefe to the former. For how can humane Vnderstanding conceiue, That perfect God should be perfect Man? Or that she should remaine an vntouched Virgin, who had brought forth a Sonne? As Iron and a Tyle-sheard cannot be moulded and made into one body; so the other cannot be commixed, vnlesse the glew and soder of the Spirit of God incorporat them.
He was miraculous in his Natiuitie: for as Ambrose saith, Contra Heretic. It is impossible for me to search into the secret of his generation; at the consideration of which, my fences faile, & my tongue is silent; and not mine only, but euen those of the Angels: [Page 311] It transcendeth the capacities of the Potestates, the Cherubims, and the Seraphims; it is aboue conception; for it is written, The Peace of Christ passeth all vnderstanding. Thou therefore lay thine hand vpon thy mouth, since it is not lawfull for thee to enquire into these supernall Mysteries. It is granted thee to know that hee is borne, but how he is borne it is not granted thee to be inquisitiue; for to doe so is fearefull, since vnspeakeable is his generation: according to the words of the Prophet Esayas, Who can tell his Generation.
Concerning the place of his birth,Sup. Mat. 2. saith Ioan. Chrisostome, vpon these words, Intrantes Domum, invenerunt puerum, &c. Did they finde a Pallace raised on pillars of Marble? Found they a princely Court furnished with Officers and Attendants? Found they guards of armed and well accommodated souldiers? or Horses in rich and shining trappings? or Chariots adorned with gold and ivorie? Or did they finde the Mother crowned with an Imperiall Diadem? or the Childe swathed in Bisse and Purple? Surely no, but rather a poore and base Cottage, a vile and contemptible Stable, more fit for beasts than men; a Childe wrapped in sordid swathings; and the Mother in an ordinarie garment, prepared not so much for ornament, as to couer nakednesse. Yet the Nobility of Christs birth (saith Saint Augustine) appeared in the Virginitie of the Mother,Sup. Ioane and the Nobilitie of the Mother was manifest in the Diuinitie of the Sonne.Ser. Sup. Epiph. And in another place; Gold was offered him as to a potent King; Frankincense, as to a great God; and Myrrhe, as to a mercifull Redeemer, who came to offer vp his life for the saluation of all Mankinde. The Heauens were his Heralds, Angels his Proclaimers, Wise-men his Worshippers.
Saith Gregory vpon these words,Homil. Sup. Mat. 10. Cum natus esset Iesus in Bethlehem, &c. To this King borne we offer Gold, when we shine in his sight by the claritie of Diuine wisedome: Wee offer Frankincense, when by holy and deuout prayers we burne the cogitations of the Flesh, vpon the altar of our hearts, which ascend a sweet sauour by our heauenly desires: We offer Myrrhe, when we mortifie all carnall affections through abstinence.
And Leo Pap. Ser. de Appar. The Wise-men and Kings of the East adored the Word in the Flesh, Wisedome in Infancie, Strength in Infirmitie, the Lord of Majestie in humane Veritie. And to giue infalled testimonie of their faith, what they beleeued with their hearts, they professed by three guifts, Myrrhe to a Man, Gold to a King, Frankincense to a God.
Hee was miraculous in his Life, as being without sinne; miraculous in his Doctrine, for neuer man spake as hee did. And of [Page 312] his Miracles we thus reade Claudian:
He it was of whom some thinke Virgil prophecied, Eclog 4. in these words:
Sup. Cant. Serm. 15.He was miraculous in his death. Of whom elegant S. Bernard thus speakes: How sweetly, Lord Iesus, didst thou conuerse with men? how aboundantly didst thou bestow many blessings vpon man? how valiantly didst thou suffer many bitter, hard, and intollerable things for man? hard words, hard strokes, more hard afflictions? O hard hardned and obdure Sonnes of Adam, whom so great sufferings, so great benignitie, so immense an ardour of loue cannot mollifie! Againe; God loued vs sweetly, wisely, valiantly: sweetly, in assuming our Flesh; wisely, in auoyding sin; valiantly, in suffering death; but aboue all, in that Cup which he vouchsafed to taste, which was the great worke of our Redemption: [Page 313] for that, more than all, challenges our loue; it gently insinuateth our deuotion, more iustly exacts it, more strictly binds it, more vehemently commands it. And in another place: In the Passion of our Sauiour, it behoueth vs three things more especially to consider; the Worke, the Manner, the Cause. In the Worke, his Patience; in the Manner, his Humilitie; in the Cause, his Charitie. Patience singular, Humilitie admirable, and Charitie vnspeakeable. And now me-thinks I heare the Redeemer and Sauiour of the World thus speake from the Crosse.
Thinke (saith Thomas de Kempis) of the dignitie of the Person, and greatly lament, because God in the Flesh was so contumeliously handled. Ecce Altissimus supra omnes, infra omnes deprimitur.
Behold how the most-High aboue all, is depressed below all:
- The most Noble is vilified.
- The most Faire spit vpon.
- The most Wise derided.
- The most Mighty bound.
- The most Innocent scourged.
- The most Holy crowned with Thornes.
- [Page 314]The most Gentle buffetted.
- The most Rich impouerished.
- The most Bountifull despoyled.
- The most Worthy blasphemed.
- The most Good despised.
- The most Louing hated.
- The most Knowing reputed foolish.
- The most True not beleeued.
- The most Innocent condemned.
- The most skilfull Physitian wounded.
- The Sonne of God crucified.
- The Immortall subiect to death and slaine.
- The Lord of heauen and earth dying for the redemption of wretched and ingratefull seruants.
Sic de Cruce suo Christus loquitur.
Briefely, The whole Passion of Christ, according to the sentence of Dionysius, was for imitation, compassion, admiration, contemplation, inflammation, and thanksgiuing. According to that of Thomas à Kempis; It is of diuine Loue the Incendiarie, of Patience the Doctrine, in tribulation the Comfort. It is the solace of dissolution, the substance of holy compunction, the exercise of internall deuotion, the exclusion of desperation, the certaine hope of remission, the support of sharpe reprehension, the expulsion of peruerse cogitation, the repression of carnall temptation, the consolation of corporall imperfections, the contempt of temporall aboundance, the abdication of our proper affections, the restraint of superfluous necessitie, the exercise of honest conuersation, the inflammation to amendment of life, the induction to coelestial consolation, the approbation of brotherly compassion, [Page 315] the reparation of diuine contemplation, the argumentation of future blessednesse, the mitigation of paines present, the purgation from the fire future, and the great satisfaction for all our sinnes and offences whatsoeuer. Briefely, the Passion of Christ is of a godly and religious Soule the Mirrhor, of our life the Director, of the way to heauen the Load-starre, of all tempests the shadow and protector, and of all Soules (in the houre of death) the comfort and supporter.
The Passion of Christ (saith Rabanus de laude Crucis) sustaines heauen, gouerneth the world, pierceth hell: in the first the Angels are confirmed, in the second the people redeemed, in the third the Enemie subdued. Saint Augustine in his Sermon De Natali Domini, saith, That the Maker of man was made Man; that he which gouerned the Stars, should sucke the breast, that the Bread should be hungry, the Fountaine thirsty, the Light should be darkned, the Way should be weary, the Truth should suffer by false witnesse, the Iudge of the liuing and dead should by a mortall man be iudged, that Iustice by injust men should be condemned, that Discipline it selfe should be scourged, the prime Branch crowned with thornes; he that made the Tree, be hanged on the Tree, Strength weakned, Health wounded, and Life made subiect vnto death.
Saint Bernard in his first sermon De Nativit. Christi, vseth these words; Vt in Paradiso terrestri quatuor fuere fontes, &c. As in the earthly Paradise there were foure Riuers which watered the whole earth; so in Christ, who is our Paradise, wee may finde foure Fountaines: the first is the fountaine of Mercy, to wash away our sinnes by the waters of Remission: the second is the fountaine of Wisedome, to quench our thirst with the waters of Discretion: the third is the fountaine of Grace, to water the plants of good Works with the springs of Deuotion. &c.
Twelue most grieuous and intolerable sufferings of Christ are obserued from the Euangelicall historie;Twelue grieuous sufferings of Christ. his Agonie sad and bloudy, than which spectacle, nothing since the Creation of the World hath beene more admirable. Secondly, That for so vile a price hee should be sold and deliuered vp to his wicked and bloud-thirsty enemies, by one of his owne Disciples. 3. That with his hands bound, hee should be led like a captiue through the publique street. 4. That like a slaue hee should be so inhumanely scourged. 5. That his browes should be pierced with Thornes. 6. That hee should be affronted with so many contumelies and injuries, as his face spit vpon, his cheekes buffetted, his head strooke with a rod, his party-coloured Vesture, and hee brought to be arraigned at the Bar for a Malefactor. 7. That he [Page 316] was held more vile and vnworthy than the murtherer Barabas. 8. That vpon his wearie and bruised shoulders he should be forced to beare that Crosse on which he was to suffer. 9. That hee was adiudged to suffer so long and lingering a death. 10. That when he was nothing but sorrow and anguish, and paine all ouer, yet he should be so scornefully derided of his enemies. 11. That he beheld his most innocent Mother present in all his torments. 12. That when his most holy body hung in the Aire and Sunnes meridian heate, bloudy all ouer, the fountaines of his veines being emptied, and his bowels dried vp; demanding but a little water, they offered him gall and Vineger. Who euer heard such things? Who euer suffered the like things?
Bonaventure in his sixtieth Sermon, De Tempore, obserueth his sufferings to be vnspeakeable, from ten circumstances: First, the Nobilitie of the Sufferer. 2. The sensibilitie of the patient Members. 3. The atrocitie of the punishment. 4. The crudelitie of the Afflicters. 5. The iniquitie of the Iudges. 6. The multiplicitie of the torments. 7. The vilitie of the place. 8. His societie forsaking him. 9. The diuturnitie of the paine. 10. The varietie of his contumelies. The multiplicitie and vniuersality of his torments may appeare by that which is spoken, He was afflicted in his whole body, he was bound vnto a pillar, and scourged all ouer: he suffered in euerie member by it selfe; in his head, by being strook with a Reed, and wearing a crowne of Thornes; in his eyes, by being blinded, and b [...] his often weeping; in his cares, by the peoples acclamations and loud blasphemies; in his face, by buffets and spitting; in his tast, by drinking vineger and gall; in his hands and feet, by the nailes strook thorow them, by which he was fastned to the Crosse. The meditation wherof ought to begin in compassion of his grief and sufferings, to make vs the more inflamed with the loue of Him so mercifull a Redeemer.
Cap. 27. ver. 41.At whose death, wee reade in the Euangelist Saint Matthew, That from the sixth houre there was darkenesse ouer all the land vnto the ninth houre. And Verse 21. The Vaile of the Temple was rent in twaine from the top to the bottome, and the earth did quake, and the stones were clouen, and the graues did open themselues, and many bodies of the Saints which slept, arose and came out of the graues after his resurrection, and went into the holy City, and appeared vnto many, &c. Now concerning this great Eclipse and Earthquake,Of the great Eclipse at the death of our Sauiour. there be diuers testimonies out of Ethnyck writers. Phleganius a Greek Author, (of whom Suidas maketh oft mention) hath these words, In the fourth yere of the two hundred and fourth Olympiad (which was in the eighteenth yeare of the reigne of Tiberius Caesar, in which our Sauiour suffered) there was an eclipse of the Sun, the [Page 317] greatest that had euer before been seene, or found to be recorded in writing; which continued from the sixt vnto the ninth houre: and during this Eclipse, the trembling of the earth was so great in Asia and Bithynia, that infinite structures of great magnificence and strength were vtterly demolished.
Concerning this Eclipse, you may reade Bellarmine, lib. 2. De Septem verbis, thus: Saint Mathew saith there was darknesse ouer the face of the earth, from the sixth houre to the ninth. And Saint Luke, cap. 23. And the Sunne was darkned: Three difficulties (saith he) are here to be explained;The first Difficulty. First, that the Sun vseth to be deficient in his light, by reason of the interposition of the new moon, when she is directly interposed betwixt it and the earth; which could not happen at the death and passion of our Sauior, because it was not then conioyned with the Sunne, which hapneth in the new Moone onely, but was opposed to the Sunne as being in her plenitude or fulnesse; for then was the feast of Easter among the Iewes, which according to their Law beginneth the fourteenth day of the first moneth.The second Difficulty. Againe, If in the Passion of Christ the Moone were conioyned with the Sun, yet the darkenesse could not continue the space of three houres, that is, from the sixt houre to the ninth; for the totall Eclipse of the Sunne cannot endure long, especially if it be obscured all ouer, so that it shadoweth the whole body of the Sun, and that his dimnesse cannot properly be called Darkenesse: for the Moone is moued with more swiftnesse than the Sunne in it's owne proper motion, and for [...]hat cause cannot obumbrate the Sunne but for a short season, for it quickely giueth place, leauing the Sunne free to his owne proper lustre.The third Difficulty. Lastly, It can neuer happen, that by reason of the conjunction with the Moone, the Sunne can leaue the world in vniuersal darkenesse: for the Moone is much lesse than the Sun, nay not so great in compasse and quantitie as the earth, and therefore by the interposition of it's body the Moone cannot so shadow the Sun, to leaue the whole earth in darknesse. Now if any shall obiect and say, That the Euangelist spake onely of the vniuersal land of Palestine; that likewise may be very easily refuted.
First, By the testimonie of Dionisius Areopagita, Dionysius Areopag. who in his Epistle to holy Polycarpus affirmeth, That he himselfe beheld that defection of the Sun, and the horrible darkenesse then spred ouer the earth, being at the same time in the city of Heliopolis, which is scituate in AEgypt. Moreouer,Phlegon. Phlegon a Greeke Historiographer, and a Gentile, saith, That in the fourth yeare of the two hundred and fourth Olympiad, a great and remarkable defect of the Sun was obserued, the like neuer before seene; for the day at the sixth houre was turned into tenebrous night, insomuch as the [Page 318] Starres were visibly seene in the Firmament. And this Historian liued in Greece, and far remote from Iudaea. Origines against Celsus, and Eusebius in his Chronicle, to the thirty third yeare of Christ cite this Author.
Lucianus Martyr.Of the same witnesseth Lucianus Martyr, saying, Seeke in your Annals and you shall finde, that in the time of Pilat, the Sunne being banished the day, gaue place to darkenesse. These words Ruffinus vseth in his translation of his Ecclesiastical History into the Latine tongue. So likewise Tertullian, in Apollogeticon: and Paulus Orosius in his historie.
But all these doubts may be decided, and these difficulties be easily made plaine: for where it was said, That the defect of the Sunne still happeneth in the new Moone, and not when it is at the full, most true it is in all naturall Eclipses: but that which happened at the death of our Sauior was singular and prodigious, which could onely be done by him who created the Sunne, the Moone, the Heauens, and the Earth. For Dionysius Areopagita, in the place before cited, affirmeth, That himselfe, with one Apollophanes, saw the Moon about mid-day, with a most swift and vnusuall course haste vnto the Sunne, and subiect it selfe vnto it, and as it were cleaue thereunto, vntill the ninth houre, and then by the same way returne to it's owne place in the East.
Concerning that which was added, That no defect in the Sun could possibly continue for the space of three houres together, so tha [...] darkenesse might ouershadow the whole earth: it is thus answered, Most true it is, that in an vsuall and naturall Eclipse it remains infallibly so; but this was not gouerned by the Lawes of Nature, but by the will of the omnipotent Creator, who as he could carry the Moone with a swift course from the Orient, to meet with the Sunne in the meridian, and after three houres returne it backe into it's owne place in the East; so by his power he could bring to passe, that these three houres hee could stay the Moone with the Sunne, and command her to moue neither more slowly nor swiftly than the Sun.
Lastly, where it was said, That it was not possible this Eclipse should be seene ouer the face of the whole earth, considering that the Moone is lesser than the earth, and therefore much lesse than the Sunne; there is no question but true it is, if we reflect but vpon the interposition of the Moone alone: but what the Moone of it selfe could not do, the Creator of the Sunne and Moone had power to do. For things created can doe nothing of themselues, without the aid and co-operation of the Creator. And whereas some may obiect and say, That through the darkenesse made by the thicke and dusky clouds, the light might be obscured from [Page 319] the vniuersall face of the earth. Neither can that hold currant; for then those foggie and tenebrous clouds had not only couered the Sunne and the Moone, but those very Stars also, which by reason of that darkenesse were visible, and manifestly discouered to shine in the Firmament.
Now there are diuers reasons giuen, why it pleased God Almightie, that at the passion of our Sauior the Lord of life, such darkenesse should be;Leo. serm. 10. and two especially: The first was, To signifie the apparant blindenesse of the Iews, which was then, and doth still continue. According to the Prophecie of Esay, Isay. 60. ver. 2. For behold, Darkenesse shall couer the earth, and thicke darknesse the people, &c. The second cause was, To shew the great and apparant sinnes of the Iewes: which Saint Hierome in his Comment vpon Saint Mathew doth thus illustrate; Before, (saith he) euill and wicked men did vex and persecute good and just men: but now impious men haue dared to persecute and crucifie God himselfe, cloathed in human flesh. Before, Citisens with Citisens had contention; strife begot euill language, ill words, and sometimes slaughter: but now, seruants and slaues haue made insurrection against the King of Men and Angels, and with incredible audacitie nailed him vnto the Crosse. At which the whole World quaked and trembled, and the Sunne it selfe, as ashamed to looke vpon so horrible and execrable an act, withdrew his glorious lustre, and couered all the aire with most terrible darknesse.
Thus you haue heard the Incarnation, Life, Doctrine, Miracles, and Death of the blessed Redeemer of the World, God and Man; from whom we ground our Christian Religion. Now because I had occasion to speake of the Turkish Alcaron, and the apparant absurdities contained therein, it shall not be amisse to insert somthing concerning the Authour thereof; that comparing his life with his doctrine, the basenesse of the one may make the blasphemies of the other appeare the more odious and abhominable.
Platina writeth,The life of Mahomet. That he was descended nobly: but his authoritie is not approued. Therefore I rather follow Pomponius Lata, in his Abridgement of the Romane Historie: who, agreeing with other authentik Authors, deriues him from an ignoble, vile, & obscure Linage. Some say he was an Arab, others a Persian: nor are either of their opinions to be reiected, because at that time the Persians had the predominance ouer Arabia. His Father was a Gentile and an Idolater; his Mother a Iew, and lineally descended from Ismael the son of Abraham by his bond-woman Hagar.
He was of a quicke and actiue spirit, left an Orphant, and being yong, was surprised by the Scenites, who were of the Arabs in Africa, and liued as Theeues and Robbers. Being by them sold [Page 320] vnto a rich Merchant named Adimonepli, because the Lad was wel featured and quicke witted, hee vsed him not as his slaue, but rather as his sonne. Who accordingly mannaged all his masters affaires with great successe, trading dayly both with Iewes and Christians; by reason of which hee came to be acquainted with both their Lawes and Religions. His master died without issue, leauing his Widow who was about fifty yeares of age, named Ladigna, wonderous rich: shee after tooke Mahomet to husband, by which mariage hee suddenly became, of a poore slaue, a wealthy master of a family.
About that time one Sergius a Monke, a debosht fellow, of a spotted life and base condition, (who for maintaining of sundrie dangerous heresies, was fled out of Constantinople, and for the safegard of his threatned life, thought to shelter himselfe in Arabia) in processe of time grew into great acquaintance and familiaritie with Mahomet; who consulted together and began to proiect great matters. Now Mahomet hauing before been entred into the study of Magicke or Necromancie, resolued to persuade the Gentiles that he was a Prophet. To prepare which, hee had practised diuers iugling trickes, by which his wife and his owne houshold were first abused. To further which credulitie, hee was troubled with the Falling Sickenesse: at which his wife and the rest of her Neighbours being amased, he made of that this diuellish vse, to persuade them, That at such time as the fall took him, the Angell of God came to confer with him, and hee being but mortall, and not able to endure, his diuine presence, was forced into those sudden agonies and alterations of spirit.
This being generally reported, and confidently beleeued, his wife soon after died, leauing him her vniuersall heire of great possessions and mighty summes of money: which both emboldened and strengthened him in his diabolicall proceedings; so that by the assistance of Sergius the Monke hee now openly proclaimed himselfe a Prophet, and sent of God to prescribe new lawes vnto the Nations. And hauing before made himselfe skilfull in all their Lawes, the better to countenance and corroborate this his Innouation, he thought to accord with the Iewes in some points, to continue them his friends; and in some things with the Christians, lest he should make them his enemies. He likewise complied with diuers Heretiques: with the Macedonians he denied the Holy-Ghost to be God; with the Nicolaitans, he approued the multiplicitie of Wiues, &c. On the other side, he confessed our Sauiour Christ to be an holy man, and a Prophet; and that the Virgin Mary was an holy and blessed woman, whom in his Alcaron he much extolled. With the Iews he held circumcision; [Page 321] with many other of their ceremonies. Besides, his Religion gaue all the abhominable vices of the flesh, free scope and libertie: which drew vnto his new Sect much confluence of people from many Nations and Languages, to be his abettors and followers. His booke he called the Alchoran: and lest his diuellish impieties and absurd impostures should be examined, and by that meanes discouered, hee made it a penaltie of death for any man, To argue or make difficultie of any Tenent contained therein: making protestation, That they ought to be supported & maintained by Armes, and not by Arguments. His first attempt was, To set vpon the confines of Arabia; Heraclius being then Emperor, who held his seat at Constantinople, at the same time Boniface the first was Pope, and Honorius his successor.
The newes of this great insurrection comming to the Emperors eare, he prepared to suppresse it with all speed possible; and to that end he entertained into his Pay the Scenites, a warre-like people of Arabia, who before had in their hearts much fauoured Mahomet; by whose aid, in the first bloudy Conflict he was victorious, and dispersed this new Sect, and had hee followed his present fortune, he had quite abandoned it from the face of the earth. But supposing them by this first defeat sufficiently disabled, and himselfe secured, hee failed to keepe promise with the Scenites, and detained their pay: who in meere despight, that they had bin deluded and so injuriously dealt with, ioyned themselues with Mahomets dis-banded Forces, and by reason of his former r [...]putation, elected him their Captaine and Generall, growing in time to that strength and boldnesse, that they attempted diuers places in the Roman Empire, entring Syria, and surprising the great city Damas; inuading Egypt, Iudaea, with the bordering prouinces: persuading the Saracins and people of Arabia, That the Land of Promise solely appertained vnto them, as the legitimate successors vnto their father Abraham and Sarah, from whom they deriued their Name.
Thus animated by the successe in these wars, he was suddenly puft vp with a vain glorious ambition to conquer and subdue the whole world. His next expedition therefore he aimed against the Persians, a Nation at that time very potent, and held to be inuincible. His first aduenture succeeded ill, for his army was defeated: but after hauing re-allyed his forces, in his second attempt fortune so fauoured him, that hee compelled them to embrace his Religion. Briefly, (and to auoid circumstance) after he had run through many hazards, and prosperously ouercome them, he was poysoned, and dyed (according to Sabellicus) in the fourtieth yere of his age. And because he had told his complices and [Page 322] adherents, That his body after his death should ascend into heauen, they kept it for some dayes vnburied, expecting the wonderment; so long, till by reason of the infectious stench thereof none was able to come neere it. At length they put it into a chest of iron, and carried it to Mecha a City of Persia, where it is stil adored, not onely of the people of the East, but the greatest part of the world, euen to this day.
And so much concerning the Impostor Mahomet. With which relation the most approued Authors agree; as Platina in the liues of the Popes, Blond [...] in his booke of the declining of the Roman Empire, Baptista Ignatius, in the Abridgement of the Emperours, the Annals of Constantinople, Nauclerus Antoninus, and others.
And now when I truly consider the stubborne Atheist, the misbeleeuing Mahumetan, and stiffe-necked Iew, it putteth mee in minde of that of the Psalmist,Psal. 58. Is it true, ô Congregation? Speake ye iustly, ô sonnes of men? iudge ye vprightly? yea rather ye imagin mischiefe in your hearts, your hands execute crueltie vpon the earth. The Wicked are strangers from the wombe, euen from the belly haue they erred and speak lies: Their poyson is euen like the poyson of a Serpent, like the deafe Adder that stoppeth his eares, which heareth not the voice of the Inchanter, though he be most expert in charming. Breake their teeth, ô God, in their mouthes, breake the jawes of the yong Lions, ô Lord; let them melt like the waters, let them passe away: when he shooteth his arrows, let them be broken; let them consume like a Snaile that melteth, and like the vntimel [...] fruit of a woman, that hath not seene the Sunne, &c.
Amongst Theodore Beza's Epigrams, those which by a more peculiar name he inscribeth Icona's, I reade one of Religion, in the manner of a Dialogue.
This shewes the qualitie and estate of true Religion and the Professors thereof, which is builded on the Messi [...], whom the peruerse and obstinate Iewes will not euen to this day acknowledge. Concerning which I obserue an excellent saying from Gregorie, Pap. The Iewes (saith hee) would neither acknowledge Iesus Christ to be the Sonne of God, by the words and testimonie of his Heralds and fore-runners the Prophets, not by his infinite Miracles; and yet the Heauens knew him, who leant him a bright star to light him into the world. The Sea knew him, who against it's own nature made it selfe passable for his feet. The Earth knew him, which shooke and trembled at his Passion. The Sun knew him, who hid his face and withdrew his beames from beholding so execrable an obiect. The Stones and Buildings knew him, who split and rent themselues asunder. The Graue and Hell knew him, the one by yeelding vp the Dead, the other by witnessing his descension.
Thus according to my weake Talent (Crassa Minerva) I haue spoke something generally of those three Religions still continued in the world. As for the differences betwixt our Church and the Church of Rome, I must needs confesse my weaknesse no way able to reconcile them, or determin betwixt them: and therefore I leaue that to those of greater knowledge and iudgement. But as touching Iudaisme and Mahumetisme, I conclude with an Epigram transferred out of the Greeke tongue into the Latine, and by me thus paraphrased:
The Emblem.
Catsius. lib. 3. Embl. 2.IT representeth a man amongst rockes and concaue mountains, speaking softly vnto himselfe when the Woods and Groues are silent; but when he eleuateth his voice into a loud clamor, the Echo with a re-doubled sound resulteth vpon him. According with that of Saint Bernard, Quando fidelis, & humilis, & fervens oratio fuerit, Coelum hand dubie penetrabit, vnde certum est quod vacua redire non potest. i. Where thy Prayer is humble, faithfull, and feruent, it doubtlesse pierceth the heauen, from whence most certaine it is that it cannot returne empty. As also that in the Apostle Saint Iames, vers. 16. Acknowledge your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that you may be healed; for the prayer of a righteous man availeth much, if it be fervent. And Luke 11.9. And I say vnto you, Aske and it shall be giuen vnto you, seeke and ye shall finde, knocke and it shall be opened vnto you [...] for euery one that asketh receiueth, and he that seeketh findeth, and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. According to the Psalmist,Psal. 33.2.3. Praise the Lord with Harpe: sing vnto him with Viol and Instrument of ten strings. Sing cheerfully with a loud voice, &c. Cl [...]verunt Iusti, & Dominus exandivit eos. The Motto to this Emblem is, Ora & d [...]bitur. Vpon which the Composer thus writes:
¶ Thus paraphrased
[Page 325]An excellent Morall from the same Emblem may be collected to this purpose;Seneca in Hippol. Vbi. percontator, ibi est garrulus. Agreeing with that of Seneca, Alium silere cum volis, prius sile. i. When thou desirest that another man should be silent, hold thou thy peace. And Phocion saith, Silence is a gift without perill, and a treasure without enemies. And Salust, Silence is more safe than speech, especially when our enemies are our auditors. And of women it is said, They are much more apt to conceiue children, than conceale secrets. But of men Archimides saith, He beareth his misery best, who hideth it most. Non vnquam tacuisse nocet, nocet esse loquitum: i. Of silence it hath neuer repented me, but of speech often. And Lactantius informeth vs concerning the vertue of silence, That as the Viper is torne asunder when shee produceth her yong, so secrets proceeding from their mouthes which are not able to conceale them, are for the most part the vtter ruin of those which reueale them. According to that of the Poet;
Tantalus his punishment in hell for his too much loquacity, was, To be thirsty in the midst of water, and hungry where there was plenty of Fruits. Nature hath afforded vs double eyes and eares to behold all objects, and to listen vnto all voices and sounds: but to warne vs that we should be sparing in our speech, shee hath afforded man but one tongue, and that portall'd with lips, and percullis'd with teeth; neere to which are placed all the fiue Sences, to signifie vnto vs, That we ought to speake nothing rashly without their connsell and aduice; with the helpe of the faculties of the Soule, which are Reason and Vnderstanding, which haue their residence in the braine.
Vpon the like occasion you may reade Iacobus Catsius speaking thus:
[Page 326]¶ Thus paraphrased:
A Meditation vpon the former Tractate.
Ey sumptib: CHRISTOPH: BEESTON. Generos:
THE ARGVMENT of the sixth Tractate.
The second Argument.
The Powers.
Theologicall, Philosphicall, Poeticall, Historical, Apothegmaticall, Hierogliphicall and Emblematicall Obseruations, touching the further illustration of the former Tractat.
COr, is the Heart of Man, and commeth of the Greeke word Kardia, as, which is often taken for the Minde; from whence comes the word Recordor, which is as much as to say, I recall my selfe into my Heart or into my mind, that is, I remember my selfe. Hence is the word Socors, i. sine Corde, without a heart: and Socordia, which intimates Sloath; and Concors, which is, Of one Heart or of one Minde. And so much for the word. Saint Augustine super Ioan. saith, That the Gluttonous man hath his Heart in his Belly; the Lasciuious man, in his Lust; the Couetous man, in his Lucre or Gaine.Of the Heart of Man. Hugo, lib de Anim. hath these words; The Heart is a small thing, yet desireth great matters; it will scarce suffice a Kyte for a breake-fast, yet a spatious World can scarce suffice the appetite thereof. For amongst all the Creatures subiect to haue commerce with mundane vanities, than the Heart of man nothing more noble, nothing more sublime, nothing more like vnto the Creator: And therefore, ô Man, He reciprocally desireth from thee nothing so much as thy Heart. Man examineth the Heart by the words, but God ballanceth the words by the Heart. What is an hard and obdure Heart? (saith Saint Bernard, 5. de Consider.) It is that which by Compunction is not wounded, by Pietie is not mollified, by Prayers is not moued, by Threats is not changed: by Afflictions it is hardned, for Benefits receiued ingratefull, in Counsels committed Vnfaithfull, in judgements pittilesse, in Immodest things impudent, in Dangers improuident, in Humane things inhumane, in things Diuine rash & prophane; of Past things forgetfull, of Present things neglectfull, of Future things vnmindefull. It is indeed that thing, of which only it may be said, Of Past things, all things passe it saue injuries; and of things Future there is nothing expected, but how to reuenge [Page 366] them. Hierome, sup. Mat. 5. saith, When God leaueth the Heart it is lost, when He filleth it, it is found; neither by depressing of it doth he destroy it, but rather by departing from it, leaue it to it's owne perdition. I will shut vp the Sentences of the Fathers introduced to this purpose, with that of Saint Bernard, in Serm. lib. 2. de Injurijs; The Heart of man is diuided into foure Affections, What thou louest, What thou fearest, What thou reioycest in, and What thou art sorry for. But the puritie of the Heart consisteth in two things, first in acquiring the glory of God; and next in seeking the profit of our Neighbour.
I come now to the Poets. Manlius lib. 4. Astronom. hath these words:
At such sublimities aimeth the vnlimited Heart of Man; but vnto all such as are proudly bold, or prophanely impudent, I propose that of the excellent Poet Claudian to be weightily considered of, in Lib. 3. de Rapt. Proserp.
The substance of which Mankind subsists, is nothing but stone: as Ovid ingeniously insinuateth, Lib. 1. Metam. being repaired by Deucalion and his wife Pyrrha, the sole remainder after the deluge. His words be these:
The instabilitie and corruption of mans Heart is liuely disciphered in Iuvenals 13 Satyre:
I may conclude with Claud. lib. 2. in Eutrop.
Now concerning the Creation of the Angels, when and where they were made, let vs wade no farther, than to reconcile the Scriptures by the Scriptures; and conferring the Text of Moses with that of the Prophet David, the Truth will the more plainely manifest it selfe. It is thus written in Genesis; Gen. 1.3. Then God said, Let there be Light, and there was Light. To which the Psalmist alludeth, Psal. 33. vers: 6.Psal. 33.6. By the Word of the Lord the Heauens were made, and all the Host of them by the breath of his mouth. Now who or what can be more properly stiled the Host of Heauen, than the Angels?
Aug. sup. Gen. lib. 7. cap. 21.Saint Augustine is of opinion, That the Angels and incorruptible Soules were created the first day; and that the Soule of Adam was created before his body, like as the Angels were, and afterwards breathed and infused diuinely into him. For the creation of the Angels is vnderstood in the Light, being at the same time made partakers of the life eternall.Rupert. de operib. sacr. spir. cap. 2. For so also doth Rupertus expound that place, in his booke of the Workes of the Holy-Ghost; saying, There was then no Light at all seene to be made, sauing the brightnesse and illustration of the Aire. But many worthy and learned Fathers haue better vnderstood the place, viz. That the name of Light signified the Angelicall nature; not for any similitude, but for a certain truth, That when Light was commanded, then the Angels were created.
And when it is said, That God separated the Light from the Darknesse; by that diuision is likewise vnderstood the dreadfull [Page 369] and terrible iudgements of God against the Diuell and his Angels; who were created good in nature, but they would not continue in that excellent puritie: and therefore of Angels of Light, through their owne Rebellion and Pride they were made Diuels of Darknesse.
We reade in Ecclesiasticus, Eccles. 18.1. Qui vivit in aeternum creavit omniae simul. i. Hee that liueth for euer, created all things together or at once. To which Saint Basil, Saint Augustine, Dionys. Ambros. Reuerend Bede, and Cassiodor. assent, saying, That God created and brought forth all things together.
Peter Lombard, Pet. Lumb. li. 2. distinc 2. (syrnamed Master of the Sentences) by authoritie deriued from Ecclesiasticus, maketh this exposition; The bodily nature and matter of the foure Elements was created with the spiritual Creatures, that is to say, with the Soule and the Angels, who were created together. To approue which he produceth the testimonie of Saint Augustine, Aug. sup. Gen. saying. That by Heauen and Earth ought to be vnderstood the spirituall and corporeall Creatures created in the beginning of Time.
In another place of Ecclesiast. it is said,Eccles. 1.4. Prior omnium ertata est Sapientia: Wisedome hath been created before all things. Yet hereby is not to be vnderstood that God himselfe is meant, or his Sonne Christ, who is the Wisedome of the Father: for God was not created at all; the Sonne was begotten, and therefore neither made nor created at all: and the holy Trinitie is but one Wisedome.
Iesus the sonne of Syrach, in that place, by this Wisedome vnderstandeth the Angelicall Nature, often termed in the Scriptures, Life, Wisedome, and Light. For the Angels are called and said to be Vnderstanding: and though they were created with the Heauen and Time; yet are they said to be first created, by reason of their Order and Dignity, being the most worthy and excellent Creatures. Neither were these Angelical Powers (saith he) made for any need or necessitie that the Almighty God had of them; but to the intent that he might be contemplated, praised & magnified, and his liberalitie and bounty be the more aboundantly knowne throughout all generations.
And whereas it is written, That God created all things together; being elsewhere said in Genesis, That he produced all those bodily Substances by pauses and distinction of dayes:Dionys. Rihell. lib. de Great. Mundi, ca. 2. Dionysius Rihellus to that hath giuen a sufficient answer, namely, That the Substances of things were created together, but not formed and fashioned together in their seuerall distinct kindes. They were disgested together by substance of matter, but appeared not together in substantiall forme, for that was the worke of six dayes.
[Page 370]Moreouer, when Moses in his first Chapter of Genesis saith, That things were created in euery one of the six dayes seuerally: in the second chapter of the same Booke he speaketh but of one day only, by way of Catastrophe or Epilogue. All which hee had before distinctly described, saying, These are the generations of the Heauen and the Earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the Earth and the Heauens. Neither is this any contradiction; for we must not take the dayes according to the distinction of Times; for God had no need of Time, as being first made by him: but by reason of the works of Perfection, which is signified and compleated by the number of Six, which is a most perfect number. Moreouer, (as the Psalmist saith) A thousand yeares are vnto him but as one day. Philo lib. de Operib. Dei. Avenzor the Babylonian saith, That he which knoweth to number well, knoweth directly all things. Neither was it spoken in vaine, but to the great praise of Almighty God; Omnia in mensura, Wisdom 11.17: & Numero & Pondere disposuisti. i. Thou hast disposed all things in Number, in Measure, and in Weight. It is moreouer said in Eccles. 1 2. Who can number the sands of the Sea, and the drops of the raine, and the dayes of the world? Who can measure the height of the Heauen, the bredth of the Earth, and the depth? Who can finde the Wisedome of God, Eccles. 1.2. which hath beene before all things? &c.
It is worthy remarke, which one ingeniously obserues: Two wayes (saith he) we come to the apprehension and knowledge of God; by his Workes, and by his Word: by his Works we know that there is a God, and by his Word we come to know what that God is: his Workes teach vs to spell; his Word, to reade. The first are his backe-parts, by which we behold him afarre off: the later represent him vnto vs more visibly, and as it were face to face. For the Word is as a booke consisting of three leaues, and euery leafe printed with many letters, and euery letter containeth in it selfe a Lecture. The Leaues are Heauen, the Aire, and the Earth, with the Water: the Letters ingrauen, are euery Angell, Starre, and Planet: the Letters in the Aire, euery Meteor and Fowle; those in the Earth and Waters, euery Man, Beast, Plant, Floure, Minerall, and Fish, &c. All these set together, spell vnto vs, That there is a God.
Moses in the very first verse of Genesis refuteth three Ethnycke opinions: first, Those that were of opinion the World was from eternitie, and should continue for euer; in these words, when hee saith, In the Beginning. Secondly, he stoppeth the mouth of stupid and prophane Atheists, in this phrase, Elohim created. Thirdly and lastly hee opposeth all Idolaters, such as held with many gods; for the saith in the conclusion of the same Verse, Elohim, He created Heauen and Earth; vsing the singular number. It is the [Page 371] opinion of some antient Diuines, That the Creation of the Angels was concealed by Moses, lest any man should apprehend (like those Heretiques spoken of by Epiphanius) that they aided and assisted God in the Creation. For if the day of their Creation (which as the best approued Theologists confesse, was the first day) had beene named by Moses, wicked and vngodly men might haue taken them to haue been Agents in that great and inscrutable Worke; which indeed were no other than Spectators. Therefore as God hid and concealed the Body of Moses after his death, lest the Israelites (so much addicted to Idolatry) should adore and worship it; so Moses hid and concealed the Creation of the Angels in the beginning, lest by them they should be deified, and the honour due to the Creator, be by that meanes attributed and conferred on the Creature. Rabbi Salom affirmeth them to be created the first day: and some of our later Diuines, the fourth day; but their opinions are not held altogether authenticall.
It is likewise obserued, That God in the creation of the world beginneth aboue, and worketh downwards. For in the first three dayes he layd the foundation of the world; and in the other three dayes he furnished and adorned those parts. The first day he made all the Heauens, the matter of the earth, and commeth downe so low as the Light. The second day he descendeth lower, and maketh the Firmament or Aire. The third, lowest of all, making a distinction betwixt the Earth and Water. Thus in three dayes the three parts or body of the World is laid; and in three dayes more, and in the same order, they were furnished. For on the fourth day, the Heauens, which were made the first day, were decked and stucke with starres and lights. The fift day, the Firmament (which was made the second day) was filled with Birds and Fowles. The sixt day, the Earth (which was before made fit and ready the third day) was replenished with Beasts, and lastly with Man. And thus God Almighty in his great Power and Wisedome, accomplished and finished the miraculous worke of the Creation.
Rabbi Iarchi vpon the second of Genesis obserueth, That God made superior things one day, and inferiour another. His words being to this purpose: In the first day God created Heauen aboue, and Earth beneath: on the second day, the Firmament aboue: on the third, Let the dry land appeare beneath: on the fourth, Lights aboue: and the fift, Let the waters bring forth beneath, &c. On the sixt day he made things both superior and inferior, lest there should be confusion without order in his Work. Therefore he made Man consisting of both, a Soule from aboue, and a Body from beneath, &c.
[Page 372]An Allegorie drawne from these is, That God hath taught vs by the course he took in the framing and fashioning of the world, how we must proceed to become a new Creation, or a new Heauen and Earth, renewed both in soule and body. In the first day he made the Light; therefore the first thing of the new man ought to be light of Knowledge: for Saint Paul saith, He that commeth to God must know that He Is. Heb. 12. On the second day he made the Firmament, so called because of it's stedfastnesse: so the second step in Mans new Creation must be Firmamentum Fidei, (i.) the sure foundation of Faith. On the third day, the Seas, and Trees bearing Fruit: so the third step in the New man, is, That he become Waters of relenting teares,Mat. 3. and that he bring forth fruit worthy of Repentance. On the fourth day God created the Sunne, that whereas on the first day there was light without heate, now on the fourth day there is Light and Heate ioyned together. So the fourth step in the new creation of the New man, is, That he joine the heate of Zeale with the light of Knowledge; as in the Sacrifices, Fire and Salt were euer coupled. The fift dayes worke was of Fishes to play in the Seas, and the Fowles to fly and soare towards Heauen. So the fift step in a New Creature, is, To liue and reioyce in a sea of Troubles, and fly by Prayer and Contemplation towards Heauen. On the sixth day God made Man: now all those things before named being performed by him, Man is a new Creature. They are thus like a golden Chaine concatinated into seuerall links by Saint Peter; Adde to your light of Knowledge, the firmament of Faith; to your Faith, seas of repentant Teares; to your Teares, the fruitfull Trees of good Workes; to your good Workes, the hot Sun-shine of Zeale; to your Zeale, the winged Fowles of Prayer and Contemplation. And so, Ecce, omnia facta sunt nova, Behold, all things are made new, &c.
Angels immutable.Further concerning the Angels. Basil, Hom. sup. Psal. 44. saith, The Angels are subject to no change; for amongst them there is neither Child, Yong-man nor old, but in the same state in which they were created in the beginning, in that they euerlastingly remaine: the substance of their proper nature being permanent, in Simplicitie and Immutabilitie.Euery Soule hath his Angell to attend it. And againe, vpon Psal. 33. There is an Angel of God assistant to euery one that beleeues in Christ, vnlesse by our impious actions wee expell him from vs. For as Smoke driueth away Bees, and an euill sauour expelleth Doues; so our stinking and vnsauory sinnes remoue from vs the good Angell, who is appointed to be the Keeper and Guardian of our life.
Hier. sup. Mat. 13. Magna dignitas fidelium Animarum, &c. Great is the dignitie of faithfull Soules, which euery one from [Page 373] his birth hath an Angell deputed for his Keeper. Bernard in his Sermon super Psalm. 12.19. vseth these words; Woe be vnto vs, if at any time the Angels by our sinnes and negligences be so prouoked, that they hold vs vnworthy their presence and visitation, by which they might protect vs from the old Aduersarie of Mankinde, the Diuell. If therefore wee hold their familiarities necessarie to our preseruations, wee must beware how wee offend them; but rather study to exercise our selues in such things in which they are most delighted, as Sobrietie, Chastitie, Voluntarie Pouertie,What best pleaseth the Angels. Charitie, &c. but aboue all things they expect from vs Peace and Veritie. Againe hee saith, How mercifull art thou, ô Lord! that thinkest vs not safe enough in our weake and slender walls, but thou sendest thine Angels to be our Keepers and Guardians.
Isidor. de Sum. Bon. Ang [...]ls gouerneth Nations. It is supposed that all Nations haue Angels set ouer them to be their Rulers; but it is approued, That all men haue Angels to be their Directors. He saith in another place, By Nature they were created mutable, but by Contemplation they are made immutable; in Minde passible, in Conception rationall, in Stocke eternall, in blessednesse perpetuall. Greg. in Homil. Novem esse Ordines Angelorum testante sacro eloquio scimus, &c. i. We know by the witnesse of the holy Word, That there are nine degrees of Angels, namely, Angels, Arch-Angels, Vertues, Potestates, Principates, Dominations, Thrones, Cherubim, and Seraphim. And proceedeth thus; The name of Angell is a word of Office, not of Nature:Angella name of Office, not of Nature. For these holy Spirits of the Coelestiall Countrey are euer termed Spirits, but cannot be alwayes called Angels; for they are then onely to be stiled Angels, when any message is deliuered them to be published abroad. According to that of the Psalmist, Qui fecit Angelos suos Spiritus. Those therefore that deliuer the least things haue the title of Angels; but those that are imployed in the greatest, Arch-Angels: for Angeli in the Greeke tongue signifieth Messengers, and Arch-Angeli, Chiefe Messengers. And therefore they are character'd by particular names, as Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, &c.
We likewise reade Nazianzen thus, Orat. 38. Atque ita secundi Splendores procreati sunt, primi splendoris Administri, &c. i. So the second Splendors were procreated, as the Ministers of the first Light; whether of Fire quite void of matter and incorporeall, or whether of some other nature comming neere vnto that matter: yet my minde prompteth me to say thus much, That these spirits are no way to be impelled vnto any euill, but they are stil apt and ready to do any good thing whatsoeuer, as alwaies shining in that first splendor wherein they were created, &c.
[Page 374]The same Nazianzen, Carmine de Laude Virginitatis, writeth thus:
Hauing discoursed sufficiently of the Creation of Angels; it followeth in the next place to speake something of the forming and fashioning of Man. The sixt day God created the four-footed Beasts,Of the forming & fashioning of man. male and female, wilde and tame. The same day also he made Man; which day some are of opinion was the tenth day of the Calends of Aprill. For it was necessarie (saith Adam arch-Bishop of Vienna, in his Chronicle) That the second Adam, sleeping in a vivifying death, onely for the saluation of Mankinde, [Page 375] should sanctifie his Spouse the Church, by those Sacraments which were deriued out of his side, euen vpon the selfe same day, not onely of the weeke, but of the moneth also, wherein hee created Adam our first Father, and out of his side brought forth Evah his wife, that by her helpe the whole race of Mankinde might be propagated.
God made Man after his owne Image, to the end that knowing the dignitie of his Creation, he might be the rather incited to loue and serue him. Not that hee should proudly ouerweene, That the shape and figure of God is answerable in a true and iust conformity with his owne; for the word Image is not so to be vnderstood, to accord & correspond with the exterior shape or similitude, but rather with the spirituall Intelligence, which consists of the more pretious part, namely the Soule. For as God by his vncreated Power is wholly God, gouerning and giuing life to all things; (for as the Apostle saith, In Him we liue, moue, and haue our Being) euen so the Soule by his prouidence giueth life to the bodie, and vnto euery part thereof; and is said to be the Image of God, like as in the Trinitie: for though in name it is but one Soule, yet hath it in it selfe three excellent dignities,The three dignities of the Soule. The Vnderstanding, the Will, and the Memorie.
And as the Son is begotten of the Father and the Holy-Ghost, and proceedeth both from the one and the other; in like manner is the Will ingendred of the Vnderstanding and Memorie. And as the three persons of the Trinitie are but one God, so these three powers and faculties of the Soule make but one Soule.
Man then was created according to the Image of God,The end, why Man was created. that euerie Like delighting in his Like, hee should euermore wish to bee vnited vnto his Similitude, which is God: first, to acknowledge him: next, in knowing him, to honor him; and in honoring him, to loue him;Why God made man vpright. and in louing him, to serue and obey him. For this cause he made him with an vpright and erected body, no [...] so much for his dissimilitude vnto beasts, (who be stooping and crooked, hauing their eyes directed to the earth) as to eleuate his lookes, and to mount his vnderstanding toward heauen his original; leauing all the obiects of terrestriall vanities, and exercising his faculties in the contemplation and speculation of things sublime and permanent.
God when he created Man,Three gifts bestowed vpon Man in his Creation. bestowed vpon him three especiall good gifts: the first, His owne Image: the next, That hee made him after his owne similitude: the third, That hee gaue him the Immortalitie of the Soule. Which three great blessings (saith Hugo S. Victor) were conferred by God vpon Man,Ecerp. lib. [...]. cap. 2, 3, 4 [...] both naturally, and by originall justice. Two other gifts hee hath inriched [Page 376] Man with; the one vnder him, the other aboue him: vnder him, the World; aboue him, God. The World as a visible good, but Transitorie: God, as an invisible Good, and Eternall.
Three opposite Evils.There be three principall Hurts or Euils, which abuse and corrupt the three before-named Blessings: the first, Ignorance of Goodnesse and Truth: the second, an appetite and desire of Euil and Wickednesse: the last, Sicknesse and infirmity of the body. Through Ignorance the Image of God hath beene defaced in vs; by Carnall desires, his Similitude blemished; and by Infirmities, the body for the present made incapable of Immortality. For these three Diseases there be three principall Remedies, Wisedome, Vertue, and Necessitie: to ouercome Ignorance, we are to make vse of Wisedome, that is, to vnderstand things as they are, without idle curiositie. To suppresse the appetite to do euill, we are to embrace Vertue, which is the habitude of the Soule, after nature conformable with Reason. To make Necessitie tread down Infirmitie, is meant of absolute Necessitie,Necessity absolute & conditionall. without which, things cannot be done; as without eyes wee cannot see, without eares heare, without feet walke, &c. There is another kinde of Necessitie which is called Conditionall; as when a man is to trauell a journey, he vseth an horse for his better expedition. And so the like.
Theoricke. Practicke. Mechanicke.For these three Remedies, all Arts and disciplines in generall haue been deuised and inuented: as first, to attain vnto Wisdome and Knowledge, the Theoricke or Contemplatiue: for the atchieuing vnto Vertue, the Practiuqe and Actiue: and to supply Necessitie, Mechanicke, which is that which we call Handicraft, or Trading; which as Iohannes Ludovicus in his Booke called The Introduction to Wisedome, saith, Vtile indumentum excogitavit necessitas, &c. i. Necessitie found out Garments profitable, pretious, light, neat, and vaine.
The iust measure of mans Body.Man consisteth of the Body and the Soule. The true exact measure of Mans body wel proportioned, is thus defined; His height is foure cubits or six feet, a cubit being iust one foot and an halfe: the foot is the measure of foure palmes or hand-bredths; a palme is the bredth of foure fingers ioyned. The armes being spread abroad, the space betweene the end of the one longest finger, vnto the other, is the iust measure from the plant of the foot, to the crowne of the head; according to Pliny, lib. 7. cap. 17. The parts of the Body are thus proportioned; the face, from the bottom of the chinne, to the top of the forehead, or skirt of the haire, is the tenth part of the height or length thereof: the same is the bredth of the forehead from one side to the other. The face is diuided into three equall parts, one from the bottom of the chinne, to the [Page 377] lowest tip of the nose; the second, from thence vpward to the eye brow; the third, from thence to the top of the forehead. The length of the eye, from one angle opposed to the other, is the fiue and fortieth part: the like proportion beareth the distance and space betwixt the one eye and the other. The length of the nose is the thirtieth part, and the hollow of the nosthrill the hundred and eightieth. The whole head [...] from the bottome of the chinne to the crowne of the head, the eighth part: the compasse of the necke, the fifteenth: the length of the breast and stomack, and so the bredth, almost the sixt part. The Nauil holdeth the mid seat in the body, and diuideth it selfe into two equall distances. The whole length of the thighes and legs, to the plant or sole of the foot, is little lesse than the [...]alfe part: the length of the foot the sixt part: so also are the armes to the cubit, and the cubit to the hand: the hand is the tenth part. Vitruv. lib. 13. Cardan. lib. 11. de Subtilitate, &c.
Plotinus the Platonicke Philosopher being earnestly solicited by the cunning Painter Emutius, that he would giue him leaue to draw his picture, would by no meanes suffer him; but made him this answer, Is it not enough that wee beare this image about vs whilest we liue, but we must by way of ostentation leaue it for posteritie to gaze on? For he was of the opinion of Pythagoras, who called the Body nothing else but the Case or casket of the Mind; and that hee saw the least of Man, who looked onely vpon his bodie. And Diogenes the Cynicke was wont to deride those who would keepe their Cellars shut, barred, and bolted, and yet would haue their Bodies continually open by diuers windowes & dores, as the mouth, the eyes, the nosthrils, and other secret parts thereof. Stoboeus, Serm. 6.
The Body is described by Lucretius in this one Verse:
i. Nothing is sensible either to touch or to be touched, but that which may be called a Body.
God created three liuing Spirits,Three sorts of liuing Spirits created by God. saith Gregor. lib. Dialog. The first, such as are not couered with flesh: the second, that are couered with flesh, but doth not die with the flesh: the third, both with flesh couered, and with the flesh perisheth. The first, Angels; the second, Men; the third, Brutes. The wise Socrates was accustomed to say, That the whole Man was the Minde or Soule, and the Body nothing else but the couer, or rather the prison thereof; from whence being once freed, it attained to it's proper jurisdiction, and then onely began to liue blessedly.
[Page 378] Erasm. (in Declamat. de Morte) and learned Seneca saith, That as he which liueth in another mans house is troubled with many discommodities, and still complaining of the inconuenience of this room or that; euen so the Diuine part of Man, which is the Soule, is grieued, now in the head, now in the foot, now in the stomacke, or in one place or other. Signifying thereby, That he liueth not in a Mansion of his owne, but rather as a Tenant, who expecteth euerie houre to be remoued from thence.
Of the Soule of Man.The Soule of Man, saith Saint Augustine, aut regitur à Deo, aut Diabolo; It is either gouerned by God or by the Diuell. The Eye of the Soule is the Minde: it is a Substance, created, inuisible, incorporeall, immortall, like vnto God, and being the Image of the Creator: Lib. de Definition. Anim. Et sup. Genes. addit, Omnis Anima est Christis Sponsa, aut Diaboli Adultera: Euery Soule is either the Spouse of Christ, or the Strumpet of the Diuell.
Saint Bernard, Serm. 107, vseth these words; Haue you not obserued, That of holy Soules there are three seuerall states? the first, in the corruptible Body; the second, without the Body; the third, in the Body glorified. The first in War, the second in Rest, the third in Blessednesse? And againe in his Meditat. O thou Soule, stamped in the Image of God, beautified with his Similitude, contracted to him in Faith, endowed in Spirit, redeemed in Bloud, deputed with the Angels, made capable of his Blessednesse, heire of Goodnesse, participating Reason; What hast thou to do with Flesh, than which no dung-hill is more vile and contemptible.
Saint Chrisostome likewise, De Reparat. Laps. If wee neglect the Soule, neither can we saue the Body: for the Soule was not made for the Body, but the Body for the Soule. He therefore that neglecteth the Superior, and respecteth the Inferior, destroyes both; but hee that doth obserue order, and giueth that preheminence which is in the first place, though he neglect the second, yet by the health of the first he shall saue the second also.
Isiod. Etymol. 11. The Soule whilest it abideth in the Body to giue it life and motion, is called the Soule: when it purposeth any thing, it is the Will: when it knoweth, it is the Minde: when it recollecteth, it is the Memorie; when it judgeth truly, it is the Reason: when it breatheth, the Spirit: when passionate, it is the Sence. And againe, Lib. 1. de Summo Bono: O thou Man, Why dost thou admire the height of the Planets, and wonder at the depth of the Seas; and canst not search into the depth of thine owne Soule?
The Philosophers concerning the soule.We haue heard the Fathers: let vs now enquire what the Philosophers haue thought concerning the Soule. There is nothing [Page 379] great in Humane actions, saith Seneca in Prouerb. but a Minde o [...] Soule that disposeth great things. Thus saith Plato, in Timaeo: To this purpose was the Soule ioyned to the Body, that it should furnish it with Vertues and Sciences; which if it doe, it shall be gently welcommed of the Creator: but if otherwise, it shall bee confined to the inferior parts of the earth.
Aristotle, lib. 2. de Animal. saith, The Soule is more noble than the Body; the Animal, than that which is Inanimate; the Liuing, than the Dead; the Being, than the Not being. Three things (saith Macrob. lib. 7. Saturnal.) there be which the Body receiueth from the prouidence of the Soule: That it liueth, That it liueth decently, and That it is capable of Immortalitie.
Of Soules (saith Cicero, 1. Tuscul. Quast.) there can be found no originall vpon the earth; for in them there is nothing mixt or concrete, or that is bred from the earth, or framed of it; for there is nothing in them of substance, humor, or sollid, or fiery. For in such natures there is nothing that can comprehend the strength of Memorie, the Minde or Thought; which can record what is past, or foresee things future; which do altogether participate of a Diuine nature. Neither can it euer be proued that these Gifts euer descended vnto Man, but from God himselfe.
And in another place; There is nothing admixt, nothing concrete, nothing co-augmented, nothing doubled in these Minds or Soules. Which being granted, they can neither be discerned or diuided, nor discerpted, nor distracted. And therefore they cannot perish; for perishing is a departure or surcease, or diuorce of those parts, which before their consumption were ioyned together in a mutuall connexion.
Phocillides in his Precepts writeth thus: Anima est immortalis, vivitque perpetuò, nec senescit vnquam. i. The Soule is immortall, liueth euer, neither doth it grow old by Time. And Philistrio: The Soule of a wise man is ioyned with God, neither is it death, but an euill life, that destroyeth it. And Egiptius Minacus, when one brought him word that his father was dead; made the Messenger this answer, Forbeare, ô Man, to blaspheme and speake so impiously: for how can my father be dead, who is immortall?
Nicephorus ex Evagrio. Panorm. lib. de Alphons. Reg. gestis, relates, That the King Alphonsus was wont to say, That he found no greater argument to confirme the immortalitie of the Soule, than when he obserued the bodies of men hauing attained to their full strength, begin to decrease and wax weake through infirmities. For all the Members haue the limits and bounds of their perfection, which they cannot exceed, but arriuing to their height, decline and decay. But the Mindes and Intellects, as they grow in [Page 380] time, so they encrease in the abilitie of vnderstanding Vertue and Wisedome.
Elian. lib. 11. de Varia Historia, reporteth of Cercitas Megala Politanus, who falling into a most dangerous disease, and being asked by such friends as were then about him, whether hee were willing to dye? O yes (said he) by any meanes; for I desire to depart this world, and trauell to the other, where I shall be sure to meet with men famous in all kindes of Learning: of the Philosophers, with Pythagoras: of the Historiographers, with Hecataeus: of the Poets, Homerus: of Musitions, Olympius: who by the Monuments of their judgments & learning haue purchased to themselues perpetuitie.
Note. AEneas Sylvius reporteth of the Emperour Fredericke, That sojourning in Austria, it hapned that one of his principall Noblemen expired; who had liued ninety yeares in all voluptuousnesse and pleasure, yet was neuer knowne to be either diseased in body, or disquieted in minde, by any temporall affliction whatsoeuer. Which being related vnto the Emperour, he made this answer; Euen hence we may ground that the Soules of men be immortal: for if there be a God, who first created, and since gouerneth the World, (as both the Philosophers and Theologists confesse) and that there is none so stupid as to deny him to be iust in all his proceedings; there must then of necessitie be other places prouided to which the Soules of men must remoue after death: since in this life we neither see rewards conferred vpon those that be good and honest, nor punishments condigne inflicted vpon the impious and wicked.
Cicero, in Caton. Maior. reporteth, That Cyrus lying vpon his death bed, said vnto his sonnes; I neuer persuaded my selfe, ô my Children, that the Soule did liue whilest it was comprehended within this mortall body: neither that it shall die when it is deliuered from this fleshly prison.
Anaxarchus being surprised by Nicocreon the Tirant of Cyprus, he commanded him to be contruded into a stone made hollow of purpose, and there to be beaten to death with iron hammers. In which torments he called vnto the Tyrant and said, Beat, batter, and bruise the flesh and bones of Anaxarchus, but Anaxarchus himselfe thou canst not harme or damnifie at all. The excellent Philosopher intimating thereby, That though the Tyrant had power to exercise his barbarous and inhumane crueltie vpon his body; yet his Soule was immortal, and that no tyrannie had power ouer, either to suppresse or destroy it. Brusonius, Lib. 2. Cap. 3. ex Plutarc.
Of lesse constancie was Iohannes de Canis a Florentine Physition [Page 381] of great fame for his practise: who when out of the Principles of Mataesophia, he had grounded the Soule to be mortal with the Body, and in his frequent discourses affirmed as much; yet when his last houre drew on, he began to doubt within himselfe, and his last words were these: So, now I shall suddenly be resolued whether it be so or no. Iohan. Bapt. Gell. Dialog. de Chimaerico.
As ill if not worse, Bubracius, lib. 28. reporteth of Barbara, wife to the Emperour Sigismund; who with Epicurus placed her Summum Bonum in voluptuousnesse and pleasure: and with the Sadduces beleeued no resurrection or immortalitie of the Soule, but God and the Diuell, heauen and hell, equally diuided.
From the Philosophers,The Poets concerning the Soule. I come now to the Poets. Ovid, lib. Metam. 15. saith,
Phocilides the Greeke Poet, Anima autem immortalis & insenesibilis vivit per omne tempus. i. For the Soule is immortall, not subject vnto age, but surviveth beyond the date of Time. And Menander; Melius est corpus quam Animam aegrotare. i. Better it is for thee to be sicke in body than in Soule: and howsoeuer thy Body fare, be sure to physicke thy Soule with all diligence.
Propert. 4.7.
The ingenious Poet Tibullus, either inclining to the opinion of Pythagoras, or else playing with it, (who taught, That the soule after death did transmigrate and shift into the bodies of other persons and creatures) we reade thus:
Manl. lib. 4. de Astronom. is thus quoted:
And Lucretius we reade thus:
Of Man in generall.I haue hitherto spoke of the two distinct parts of Man, the Soule and the Body. A word or two of Man in generall.
Homo, Man, is Anima Rationalis, or Mortalis; A Creature reasonable and mortall. Not so denominated ab Humo, as Varro would haue it; for that is common with all other Creatures: but rather of the Greeke word Omonoia, that is, Concordia, or Consensus, Concord or Con-societie, because that Man is of all other the most sociable. The Nobilitie of Man in regard of the sublimitie of his Soule, is expressed in Genes. 1. Let vs make Man after our owne Image and similitude, &c. The humility which ought to be in him, concerning the substance whereof he was made, Genes. 2. The Lord made Man of the slime of the earth. The shortnesse of his life, Psal. 102. My dayes are declined like a shadow, and I am as the Grasse of the field. The multiplicitie of his miseries, Gen. 3. In the sweat of thy browes shalt thou eat thy bread, &c.
Gregory Nazianzen in Oration. 10. vseth these words; What is [Page 383] Man, that thou art so mindefull of him? What new miserie is this? I am little and great, humble and high, mortall and immortal, earthly and heauenly; the first from this world, the later from God: the one from the Flesh, the other from the Spirit.
Tertullian, An excellent Argument against such as deny the Resurrection. Apollogetic. advers. Gentil. cap. 48. hath this Meditation: Dost thou aske me how this dissolued Matter shall be again supplied? Consider with thy selfe, ô Man, and bethinke thy selfe what thou wast before thou hadst Being: Certainely nothing at all; for if any thing, thou shouldst remember what thou hadst beene. Thou therefore that wast nothing before thou wert, shalt againe be made nothing when thou shalt cease to be. And why canst thou not againe from Nothing haue Being, by the wil of the same Workeman, whose will was, That at the first thou shouldst haue existence from nothing? What new thing shall betide thee? Thou which wast not, wert made; when thou againe art not, thou shalt be made. Giue me (if thou canst) a reason, how thou wert created at first; and then thou mayst resolue mee how thou shalt be re-created againe. Obserue how the Light this day failing, shineth againe tomorrow; and how the Darknesse, by giuing place, succeedeth againe in it's vicissitude. The Woods are made leauelesse and barren, and after grow greene and flourish. The Seasons end, and then begin: the Fruits are first consumed, and then repaired most assuredly: the Seeds prosper not and bring forth before they are corrupted and dissolued. All things by perishing are preserued: all things from destruction are regenerated. And thou ô Man, thinkest thou that the Lord of the Death and the Resurrection will suffer thee therefore to dye, that thou shalt altogether perish? Rather know, That wheresoeuer thou shalt be resolued, or what matter soeuer shall destroy, exhaust, abolish, or reduce thee to nothing, the same shall yeeld thee vp againe and restore thee: For to that God, the same nothing belongs, who hath all things in his power and prouidence. The whole frame of heauen (saith Saint Ambrose in Psal. 119) God made and established with one hand; but in the creation of Man he vsed both. He made not the Heauens to his Similitude; but Man. He made the Angels to his Ministerie, but Man to his Image.
Saint Augustine, The Liues of Beasts, Men, and Angels. super Ioan. Serm. 18. saith, One is the life of Beasts, another of Men, a third of Angels. The life of irrational Brutes desireth nothing but what is terrene: the life of Angels, onely things coelestiall: the life of Man hath appetites intermediate betwixt Beasts and Angels. If he liueth according to the flesh, he leadeth the life of Beasts: if according to the Spirit, hee associateth himselfe with Angels.
Hugo in Didasc. lib. 1. speaking of the birth of Man, saith, That [Page 384] all Creatures whatsoeuer (Man excepted) are bred and born with naturall defences against injuries and discommodities;Of the Birth of Man. as the Tree is preserued by the Barke, the Bird is couered with her Feathers, the Fish defended with his Skales, the Sheepe clad with his Wooll; the Herds and Cattell, with their Hides and Haire; the Tortoise defended with his Shell, and the skin of the Elephant makes him fearelesse of the Dart. Neither is it without cause, that when all other Creatures haue their muniments and defences borne with them, Man onely is brought into the World naked and altogether vnarmed. For behoofull it was, that Nature should take care of them who were not able to prouide for themselues. But Man borne with Vnderstanding, had by his natiue defects the greater occasion offered to seeke out for himselfe; that those things which Nature had giuen to other Animals freely, he might acquire by his Industry: Mans reason appearing more eminent in finding out things of himselfe, than if they had freely bin bestowed vpon him by another. From which ariseth that Adage,
To the like purpose you may thus read in Chrisostome vpon Mathew; God hath created euerie sensible Creature armed and defended; some with the swiftnesse of the feet, some with clawes, some with feathers, some with hornes, some with shells, &c. but he hath so disposed of Man, by making him weake, that he should acknowledge God to be his onely Strength; that being compelled by the necessitie of his infirmitie, he might still seek vnto his Creator for supply and succour.
The Ethnicks concerning Man.To come to the Ethnycks: Solon being asked, What Man was? made answer; Corruption in his birth, a Beast in his life, and Wormes meat at his death. And Silenus being surprised by Mydas, Silenus. and demanded of him, What was the best thing which could happen to Man? after a long pause, and being vrged by the King for an answer, burst out into these words; The best thing, in my opinion, that Man could wish for, is not to be borne at all: And the next thing vnto that is, Being borne, to be soone dissolued. For which answer he was instantly released and set at libertie.
Phavorinus. Phavorinus was wont to say, That Men were partly ridiculous, partly odious, partly miserable. The Ridiculous were such, as by their boldnesse and audacitie aspired to great things beyond their strength. The Odious were such as attained vnto them: the Miserable were they who failed in the atchieuing of them, Stoeb. Serm. 4.
Alphonsus.King Alphonsus hearing diuers learned men disputing of the miserie of Mans life, compared it to a meere Comedie, whose last Act concluded with death. And (saith he) no such is held to be [Page 385] a good Poet, who doth not wittily and worthily support his Scoenes with applause euen to the last catastrophe.
Aristotle the Philosopher being demanded,Aristotle. What Man was? made answer, The example of Weakenesse, the spoile of Time, the sport of Fortune, the image of Inconstancie, the ballance or scale of Enuy and Instabilitie Stobae. Serm. 96. Man (saith an other) hath not power ouer miseries, but miseries ouer him; and to the greatest man the greatest mischiefes are incident. Cicero saith, That to euery man belong two powers, a Desire, and an Opinion; the first bred in the body, acciting to pleasure; the second bred in the Soule, inuiting to goodnesse. And that man (saith Plato) who passeth the first part of his life without something done therein commemorable and praise-worthy, ought to haue the remainder of his life taken from him, as one vnworthy to liue.
From the Philosophers, we come next to the Poets. We reade Homer in his Iliads to this purpose interpreted:Hom. of Man, with other Poets.
Claudian writeth thus:
Iacobus Augustus Thuanus, in his Title Homo Cinis, you may reade thus:
Adages.Adages concerning man; and their good or bad affections one towards another, are these:
Amongst many other ingenious and accurate Emblems written by Anton. F. Castrodunensis, I haue onely selected one to this purpose:
The Hierogliphycke of Man is the Palme tree;Hierogliphick and that for a twofold reason: first, Because it bringeth forth no fruit, vnles the male be planted neere and in sight of the female. By which it is imagined they haue a kinde of Coitus or copulation; the boughes being full of masculine gemmes, like seed. And next, because in the vpper part thereof there is a kinde of braine, which the Hebrewes call Halulab, and the Arabs, Chedar, or Gemmar; which being bruised or tainted, the tree instantly withereth, (as man dieth presently when his braine is perished) which is onely to be found in this Plant. Besides, in the top or head thereof there is that which resembleth haire. The branches grow after the manner of the armes and hands, extended and stretched forth; and the fruit thereof is like fingers, and therefore are called Dactili, or Digiti, Erudit. quid. lib. 2. Hierogl. Collect.
Concerning Hell and the torments thereof,Of Hell. wee reade the Fathers thus. Gregory, Moral. lib. 9. saith, In horrible manner it hapneth to those wretched Soules, who haue Death without death, End without end, Defect without defect: because Death euer liueth, the End alwayes beginneth, and Defect knoweth not how to be deficient: Death slayeth, but killeth not, sorrow excruciateth, but easeth not; the flame burneth, but consumeth not. And the same Father, Lib. 4. Dialog. The Soule confined thither hath lost the happinesse to be well, but not to Be: for which reason it is compelled to suffer death without death, defect without defect, end without end; because vnto it, Death is made immortall, Defect indeficient, and End infinite. And Saint Augustine, lib. de Agenda cura pro Mortuis; speaking of the Rich man tormented in Hell, saith, That his care of the Liuing, whose actions hee knew not, was like ours of the Dead, or whose estate wee are ignorant. Isiod. lib. 1. de Summo Bono, saith, That the fire of Hell giues light vnto the Damned, so farre as they may see whereat to grieue, but not to behold from what they may draw comfort. And the same Author in his Meditation, Gehennalis, supplicij; Consider all the paines and afflictions of this World, all the griefe of torments, the bitternesse of sorrowes, and grieuousnesse of afflictions, and compare them with the least torment of Hell, and it is easie which thou sufferest: for the punishment of the Damned is in [Page 388] that place doubled; for sorrow burneth the heart, and the flame the body. And Hugo, lib. 4. de Anima; The infernall Lake is without measure, it is deepe without bottome, full of incomparable heate, full of intollerable stench, full of innumerable sorrowes: there is miserie, there is darkenesse, there is no order, but all confusion; there is horror eternall, no hope of any good, nor termination of euill.
Saint Chrisostome, Hom. 48. de Ira, vseth this similitude: I would not haue thee to thinke, (saith he) that as it is in this life, so it is in the other; That to haue partners and companions in grief can be any comfort or abatement to thy sorrow, but rather of the contrarie. For tell me, If a father condemned to the fire, shal behold his sonne in the same torment, will not the very sight thereof bee as another death vnto him? For if those who be in perfect health, at the sight of others torments faint, and are ready to depart with life; how much more shal they be afflicted and excruciated, when they are fellow-sufferers of the same tortures? Mankind is prone to compassion, and wee are easily moued to commiserate other mens grieuances: Therefore how can the Father take comfort to behold his sonne in the same condemnation; the husband the wife, or the brother the brother? &c. rather it doth adde vnto their miseries, and make their griefe the greater,.
Saint Origen, in Matth. cap. 16. vseth this comparison; As euery gate of a city hath it's proper denomination; so may wee say of euery port or dore that opens into Hell: one may be called Scortatio, or Whoring, by which Whore-monghrs enter: another, Swearing, by which Blasphemers haue accesse. And so of Enuy, Gluttony, and the rest; euery one bearing name according to the nature of the offence.
The Ethnicks concerning Hell. Bion was wont to say, That the passage vnto Hell was easie, because men might finde the way thither blinde-fold, or with shut eyes. For so it fareth with all dead men: from whence wee reade that in Virgil:
The same Bion was wont to jest at the punishment of the daughters of Danaus in Hell, who are forced to carry water in bottomlesse pales to fill a leaking Vessell; saying, The torment had beene greater if their pales had been whole and sound, for so their burdens had been the heauier. Laërtius, lib. 4. cap. 7.
And Demonax being demanded of one, What he thought the estate and condition of the Soules departed was, in the other World? [Page 389] made answer, That he could not as then resolue him, but if hee had the patience to stay till hee had beene there, hee would write him newes thereof in a letter. Intimating thereby, That hee beleeued there was no Hell at all. Erasmus, Lib. Apotheg. Sophocles, in Oëdip. calleth Hell a blacke Darknesse. And Euripides, in Aristid. An obscure House or Pallace, shadowed from the bright beames of the Sunne. Theogius giues it the name of the Blacke Gates. And Eustathius, in 1. Isliad, saith it is a dark place vnder the earth. Saint Basil, sup. Psal. 33. calleth it a darke Fire that hath lost it's brightnesse, but keepes it's burning. And Saint Gregory, Moral. lib. 9. cap. 46. It burneth, but giueth no light at all.
The antient Poets, in regard of the tenebrositie thereof, compare Hell to a territorie in Italy betwixt Baiae and Cumae, where a people called Cimerij inhabit; which is so inuironed with hills and mountaines, that the Sunne is neuer seene at any time of the yeare to shine amongst them. From whence grew the Adage, darker than the darkenesse of Cimeria.
Hell is called in the Scriptures by the name of Abyssus, The Locall place of Hell. which implyeth a deepe and vast gulfe or a bottomlesse pit, from which there is an ascent vp vnto the earth, but no descent lower. Nicolaus de Lyra, vpon Esay, holdeth it to be in the centre of the earth.
Rabbi Abraham, The Rabbius of Hell. in cap. 2. Iona, saith, Sheol (a Graue) is a deepe place, and directly opposed to Heauen, which is aboue. Rabbi Levi, in cap. 26. Ioan. affirmeth, That Sheol is absolutely below, and in the Centre. Moses saith, Fire is kindled in my wrath, (speaking of God) and shall burne to the bottome of Hell. The Psalmist calleth it the Pit of Perdition, Psal. 55. And Psalm. 140.10. Let him cast them into the fire, and into the deepe pits, that they rise not again. Saint Iohn, Prov. 9. Revel. 20. calleth it a burning Lake. And Solomon speaking of the depth of this place, saith, that The Guests of an Harlot are in the depth of Hell. Prov. 15.24. And elsewhere, The way of Life is on high, to auoid Hell beneath.
Hell is likewise called Tophet, which was a Valley neere vnto Ierusalem, ioyning to the Fullers Poole, and the field Acheldema, scituate on the South side of Sion. It is called likewise Gehinnon, of the Valley of Hinnon, because the place was the habitation of one Hinnon; and for that it was once in his possession, therefore euen to the dayes of our Sauior it bare his name. Such is the opinion of Aretius: and in this Valley did the Iewes (following the abhomination of the children of Ammon) sacrifice their children in the fire to the Idoll Moloch.
Montanus, vpon Esay, is of opinion, That vnder the name of Moloch was signified Mercury. Others, (as Scultetus writeth) that it was Saturne, whom the Poets feigne to haue eaten and deuoured [Page 390] his owne children. It was a brasen Image, hollow within, and figured with his hands spread abroad, ready to receiue all such infants as through their cursed Idolatry were tortured in the fire, and sacrificed vnto him. Snepfsius describeth this Idoll to be made of Copper, and stretching forth his armes and hands in manner aforesaid.
The Figure of a Moloch.The Iewes write of this Idoll Moloch, That he was of a large and mighty stature, fashioned like those vsed amongst the Serronides the antient Inhabitants of Gaule, (now France.) Hee had within his bulke or belly seuen seuerall roomes or chambers; the first was to receiue all such meat as was offered vnto him; the second, Turtle Doues; the third, a Sheepe; the fourth, a Ramme; the fist, a Calfe; the sixt, an Oxe; the seuenth, a Childe. This Idoll (as the Talmudists write) had a face of a Calfe, in the imitation of the Idolatry which their fore-fathers had seene vsed in AEgypt. His Priests (Reg. 2.23.) were called Chemarimes, because they were smoked with the Incense offered vnto that Idoll. This Tophet or Valley of Hinnon, amongst many other abhominations, was put downe by the good King Iosiah, and in meere detestation thereof, dead Carrion and the filth and garbage of the City cast therein. The Iewes likewise report, That in this Valley of Tophet there was a deepe ditch or caue called Os Inferni, the Mouth of Hell, which could neuer be filled; into which the Chaldaeans, hauing ouercome the Israelites in battell, cast their dead carkasses, which were neuermore seene. And to trace my Author a little further: Some thinke this word Tophet to haue deriuation, à Tophis lapidibus, from the Topaz stone, which like to the Punicke nourisheth fire. But this he holdeth not to be altogether authentique; but rather of the Hebrew word Toph, which signifies a Tabret or loud Instrument: because when they sacrificed their children, they strooke vpon their Tabrets, that their noise might drowne the shriekes and clamors of their Infants, when they past through the fire: For so saith Piscator vpon Esay.
The Argument of Sir Thomas Moore vpon this Dialogue.To the Dialogue of Lucianus before recited, (intitled Nyceomantia, or an Answer from the Dead) the most learned and neuer to be forgotten Sr Thomas Moore hath left this Argument:
Lucian (saith he) would leaue that chiefely to be remembred vnto vs, which towards the conclusion of the Fable is whispered in the eare of Menippus by the Prophet Tyresias: namely, That a priuat and retyred life is the most contented and secure of all other. Which the Grecians seeme likewise to allude vnto into their old Adage, [...]. For Riches, Glory, Power, Potency, with things of like nature and condition, which the World seemeth most to acquire, are most fraile and vncertaine. But chiefly [Page 391] the liues and fortunes of Rich men, as they are the most subject and obnoxious to casualtie and disaster; so they haue the greatest correspondence with solemne Pomps and tragick Fables; which in many of their miserable ends is frequent and apparant. Which the World giueth vs cleerely to vnderstand, by that Decree made in Hell against auaritious and rich men: in their bodies are not onely designed to diuers pains and tortures, but euen their minds and soules transmigrated and shifted into Asses and brute beasts. By which he insinuateth vnto vs, That these couetous men be for the most part barren of learning, sloathfull, and wanting iudgement. It is inscribed, An Answer commanded from the Ghosts or the Dead: by which is manifest, That hee obserueth the selfe same course in this Dialogue, which ariseth from that which was before proposed to be learned from Tyresias. For alwayes in these or the like titles, some aime at the noblenesse of the person, some at the dignitie of the Argument: after the manner of Plato, whom Lucian in this Dialogue seemeth most to imitate. It consisteth of a long narration, in which he commemorateth both the cause and the manner of his descent into the darke and lower Regions; and the withall the occasion why so peremptory and strict an Edict was denounced against the Rich men of the world. The maine and most illustrious things in this Fable contained, are, The frivolous and vncertaine doctrines and documents of the Philosophers; the superstition and power presupposed to be in Magitions and Magicke: The seuerall roomes and corners of Hell, with the torments and punishments inflicted vpon the miserable and wretched Ghosts; with the equalitie of the persons there. And lastly, a cgmparison of Humane life, with the affinitie it hath to vaine Pompe, and the Fables deuised by the Tragicke Poets. The occasion and beginning being deriued from the habit and known absence of Menippus, &c.
And now being so far entred into Lucian (though not pertinent to the Argument in hand) I will commend another of his Dialogues vnto your reading. Incited thereunto by reason of the elegancie thereof: and the rather, because the Scoene lies in Hel.
¶ The Argument.
The Speakers be Alexander, Minos, Hanibal and Scipio.
The Dialogue.
But from the Poets, it behooues mee to looke backe vnto the Theologists; for with the torments in Hell there is no jesting. Bullinger in Esay, with other approued Diuines, hold the fire of hel to be true and substantiall fire. God punished with fire in this world,Greenwood vpon Tophet. Sodom and Gomorrha, and the Murmurers, Numb. ca. 11. and the name of the place was called Thabberah, because the fire of the Lord burnt amongst them. And Christ shall come to judgement with fire, Esay 66. Which shall haue two properties; to burne, which shall punish the Wicked; to shine, which shall comfort the Saints: for so saith Theoderet, Psalm. 96. And what [Page 397] shall hinder a fire to be in Hell, when all the extremities of torment shall be put vpon the Damned?
Saint Augustine affirmeth this fire to be corporeall.Quest. Now here a question may arise, being corporeall, whether it tormenteth the body onely, or body and soule together? and, How a corporeall fire can worke vpon a spirituall Substance. Saint Bernard, De Interior. Domo, cap. 38. saith, Ignis exterius carnem comburit, vermis interius Conscientiam corrodit. i. The fire without burneth the body; the worme within tormenteth the Conscience. And Isiod. de Sum. Bon. lib. 1. Duplex est poena Damnatorum; quorum mentem, vrit tristitia, & corpus flamma. i. Double is the punishment of the Reprobate, whose Minde sorrow burneth, whose Body, the flame. In which they seeme to proue. That the fire fastneth on the body; but make question, Whether it haue power ouer the Soule. But Zanchy, De Operib. Dei, Part. 1. lib. 4. cap. 19. is of opinion, That the Diuels, with mens bodies and souls, are tormented with fire euerlasting. For as they were (like Simeon and Levi) brethren in the same euill; so both of them shall be tormented in the same fire. Iustine Martyr, Apolog. 1. pro Christian. affirmeth, That the Diuell shall suffer punishment and vengeance, inclosed in euerlasting fire. The truth of which is ratified by our Sauiour himselfe, in these words;Mat. 25.41. Depart from me ye Cursed, into euerlasting fire prepared for the Diuell and his Angels. And is also apparant by the speech of Dives: fo [...] it is no parable, but an historie; as Saint Chrisost. saith, Parabola sunt vbi exemplum ponitur tacenter nomina. i. Those are Parables,Lukes. 16.24. where the examples are propounded, but the names are concealed; but here the name is expressed.
On such Atheists as will not beleeue this, may be conferred the words of Ruffinus; Si quis neg at Diabolum aeternis ignibus mancipandum, partem cum ipso oeterni ignis accipiet, & sentiat quod negavit. i. Hee who denieth the Diuell to be doomed to euerlasting fire, shall haue part with him in those eternall flames, and so be sensible of that which hee would not beleeue. But after what manner this corporeall fire shall torment the Diuels and the damned Ghosts,Hugo. it is not for vs to define. And, Melius est dubitare de occultis, quam litigari de incertis, compescat igitur se humana temeritas, & id quod non est non quaerat, ne illud bonum quod non est inveniat. i. Better it is to doubt of things hid, than to contend of what is vncertaine. And let no man rashly meddle about things that are not reuealed, lest he findeth not the profit of those things that are reuealed.
It being probable,In fiue properties, the Fire of Hell differeth from our Fire Elementary. That that fire is substantiall and corporeal, vexing and tormenting the soules of the Damned, let vs see how it differeth from this of ours which is elementarie. First, They [Page 398] are said to differ in respect of heat; for this here, compared with that there, is but as fire painted. For the Prophet Esay speaking of that terrible fire, saint, Who is able to dwell in this deuouring fire? or Who shall be able to dwell in these euerlasting burnings? Secondly, In regard of the light; for ours is luminous, chearfull, and comfortable; but the fire of Hell giueth no lustre at all. For as Gregory, Mor. cap. 46. saith, Cremationem habet, lumen vero non habet. i. It burneth, but lighteth not. Thirdly, our elementall fire consumeth the body onely, but that of Hell burneth both body and soule. Fourthly, Our elementary fire confirmieth only that which is cast into it; but that of Hell doth alway burne, but neither wasteth it selfe, nor that which it burneth. Fiftly, The one may be quenched, the other can neuer be extinguished and put out: The Chaffe (saith the Text) shall be burned with vnquenchable fire. Mat. 3. Esay 66. Their worme shall neuer die, their fire shall neuer be put out. It is internall, externall, and eternall; and as there is nothing that maintaineth it, so there is nothing that can extinguish it. We reade, Revel. 8. Vae, Vae, Vae; three Woes: Vae pro amaritudine, Vae pro multitudine, Vae pro aeternitate, p [...]earum: Woe for the bitternes, Woe for the multitude, Woe for the eternitie of the paines and torments. Concerning which, we may read Aquin. Minima poena inferni, major est maxima poena hujus mundi. i. The least torment in hel is greater than the greatest punishment that can be inflicted in this world.
Three reasons, to proue the perpetuite of the Torments of the damned.There were some comfort to the damned Souls, if their torment might haue end; but that shall neuer be, and no torment greater than that of perpetuitie. The reason of this perpetuity is threefold: the first drawn from the state and condition of the Majesty offended. The second, from the state and condition of the Reprobates; for as long as they remaine sinnefull, so long shall they remaine tormented for sinne. But in Hell they euer remaine sinnefull; and sinne is like oile, and the wrath of God like fire; as long as the oile lasteth, the fire burneth; and so long as sinfull, so long tormented, and therefore damned for euer. For most sure it is, That in Hell there is neither grace nor deuotion. The Wicked shall be cast in exteriores tenebras, extra limitem Divinae misericordiae; i. Into vtter darknesse, without the limits of Gods mercie. For though their weeping in Hell may seeme penitentiall; yet they [Page 399] do but Lugere poenas, non peccata; lament their punishment, but not their sinne. The third reason is drawne from Gods justice; for when life was offered them, they refused it: and therefore justly, when in Hell they beg it, they go without it.
I shut vp the premisses in the succeeding Emblem.
The Emblem.
IT is reported by the Poets and some antient Historiographers, That in Dodonia (a Forrest in Greece,Dodonia quercus. famous for the Okes there growing, and therefore dedicate to Iupiter) there is a Fountaine or Well, into which whoso putteth a Torch lighted or flaming, it is presently extinguished: but take one vnlighted, which neuer came neere the fire, and it is instantly kindled. The Motto which the Author of this Emblem groundeth hereon, is, Sie rerum inver [...]tur ordo. Hauing some consimilitude with that of Gregory, 14 Moral. Hostis noster, quanto magis nos sibi rebellare conspicit, quanto amplius expugnare contendit: Eos autem pulsare negligit, quos quieto iure se possidere sentit. i. Our spirituall Enemy the Diuell, the more he perceiueth we rebell against him, the greater his opposition is against vs: but spareth to trouble or molest such as he knoweth to be already in his quiet possession.The Deu [...]lls, two maine Engin [...]. The two maine Engins by which the Diuell seeketh to vndermine Mankinde, are Desperation and Presumption. Concerning the first S. Bernard saith,Comfort against Desperation. Let no man despaire of grace, though he begin to repent in his later age; for God iudgeth of a mans end, not of his past life: for there is nothing so desperate which Time cannot cure, nor any offence so great which Mercy cannot pardon.
Livy telleth vs, That of all the perturbations of the minde, Despaire is the most pernicious. And Lactantius informes vs, That if he be a wicked and wilfull homicide that killeth any man wittingly; needs must he be the same or worse, who layeth violent hands vpon himselfe dispairingly. For what is Dispaire, but the feare of punishment, and distrust in Gods mercy; by reason of which, man making himselfe his owne judge, becomes his owne Executioner. For as Stobaeus saith, The dread and terror of inevitable punishment is the sole cause of desperation. Against which irremittable sin, Seneca, in Medaea, thus counsels vs; Qui nihil potest sperare, nihil desperet: He that hath nothing to hope for, let him nothing feare. And Ovid, lib. 2. de Ponto;
[Page 400] Against the sinne of Presumption.Concerning Presumption, Saint Augustine saith, Nulla praesumptio est perniciostor, quam de propria justitia & scientia superbire; ô superba praesumptio, ô praesumptuosa superbia. i. No presumption is more dangerous, than to be proud of our owne righteousnesse or knowledge: ô proud presumption! ô most presumptuous pride. Philo telleth vs, That one prime occasion why leuen was forbidden the Iewes at the solemne Feast of Easter, was to teach them to haue a great care to keepe themselues from pride and presumption, into which they were apt to fall, who held any extraordinarie conceit or opinion of themselues; their hearts being suddenly swelled therewith, as the dough is puft vp with the leuen.
Claud. de 4 Honor. Cons. saith,
i. Where Pride sets in it's foot,Presumption bred from Pride. it corrupteth the best manners. It is said to deuour gold, and to drink bloud, and to climbe so high by other mens heads, til at length it fall and breake it's own neck. Plutarch calls it a vapour, which striuing to ascend high, presently turneth into smoke and vanisheth. Therefore commendable was that modestie in the sonne of King Agesilaus; who hearing that Philip the father of Alexander the Great, much gloried in a victorie not long before gained; sent him word, That if hee pleased to measure his shadow, he should finde it no greater after his Conquest, than it was before.
I conclude with Seneca, in Hercul, fuerent: Sequitnr superbos victor à tergo Deus. And now come to the Author vpon the former Emblem, most pertinent to this purpose:
¶ Thus paraphrased:
A Meditation vpon the former Tractate.
Ex muner g: glouer sculpt:
THE ARGVMENT of the seuenth Tractat.
The second Argument.
The Principats.
Amor Dei est in Donatione, Condonatione, Missione. Remissione.
Theologicall, Philosphicall, Poeticall, Historicall, Apothegmaticall, Hierogliphicall and Emblematicall Obseruations, touching the further illustration of the former Tractat.
Of wilfull ignorance. I Began the precedent Tractat with a Contemplation of the great Works of the Almighty; I descend now to an apprehension, What Ignorance, (or at least wilfull Ignorance) is.
Seneca, in Octavia, saith, Inertis est nescire quod liceat sibi: It is the part of a sloathfull man to be ignorant of such things, to the knowledge of which he by his industry may attaine. It is a thing worthy remarke, to obserue how the Dull and Stupid emulate and enuy the Pregnant & Learned. One not vnfitly compared them to a Fox,Henv. Bibellius lib. facetiar. 1. who being hungry, and spying a Peare tree laden with ripe fruit, layd all his force to the root thereof; but finding his strength too weake, and that by his vaine shaking thereof nothing fell from thence, he departed, saying, Fie vpon them, these Peares are a bitter fruit, and would neuer haue agreed with my stomacke. The same Fox looking vpon an Asse, and imagining that his hanging testicles would euery instant fall; after he had followed him some miles, till he was wearie, and finding himselfe frustrat of his expectation, returned back with these words; Now I consider better with my selfe, the stones of this Asse are stinking and loathsom, besides they are very hard of digestion. It may be thus applied: There is no wise or discreet man but doth honour all good Sciences and humane Learning; To such onely they are in contempt and scorne, whose weaknesse of iudgement, and imbecilitie of braine finde themselues vnable to attaine to such noble Mysteries.
It is reported of one Daiglinus a Mimicke in the city of Constance, That hearing of a simple and ignorant man to be elected Consull, came to him in a kinde of gratulation for his new honour, in these words; O Sir, I hold you to be a most fit man to vndertake this noble Office of Iudicature. The other demanding of him the reason why he thought so? He made him this answer; [Page 449] Because, Sir, you haue so husbanded your good words, and so treasured vp your wisedome, that hitherto neither of them hath been heard to proceed from you. Of such wise Senators there is a prouerbe amongst the Germans to this purpose; If thou hast Wit which thou wouldst not be rob'd of, trust it with such an Alderman; for there it shall be most safe, because no man will suspect any such thing from him. To be ignorant in such things as concerne euery man in his priuat estate, is not onely a blemish, but a mischiefe. According to that of Horace, Lib. 2. Sat. 6.
Of wilfull Ignorance saith Salomon, Qui evitat discere, incidit in mala: He that despiseth to learne, falleth into euil, Prov. 17. Therefore were my People lead captiue, because they had no knowledge; saith Esay, cap. 5. And in Cap. 27. It is not a wise People, therefore hee will not haue mercy on them, that made them; and Hee that fashioned them will not spare them. And Baruch, cap. 3. And because they had no wisedome they perished in their folly. We reade Saint Augustine thus: Of the euill mother Ignorance come two like bad Daughters, Deception, and Doubt; the one wretched, the other miserable; the first pernitious, the last pestilent. Bernard in one of his Epistles saith, Men are ignorant of many things needful to be known, either by the injurie of Knowledge, the sloathfulnesse in learning, or the backwardnesse in acquiring; yet are none of these excusable. And the same Father, sup. Cant. The knowledge of God and thy selfe, are both necessarie to saluation: for as from the knowledge of thy selfe the feare of God ariseth in thee, and by that knowledge thou art taught how to loue him; So on the contrarie, From not knowing thy selfe groweth Pride, and from not knowing God, Desperation. And in another place; Ignorantia sui initium omnis peccati; ignorantia Dei consummato omnis peccati, &c. The blockishnesse of the minde is the stupiditie of acute reason, bred from the grosse sences of carnall Intemperance.Hugo. Not euerie one that is ignorant is free from punishment: for such may bee [Page 450] excused who gladly would learne if they knew what to learn; but such cannot be pardoned, who knowing from whom to learne, apply not their will and industrie vnto it. Seneca in one of his Proverbs saith, It is a more tollerable punishment not to liue at all, than not to liue a Knowing man. And in another of them; It is no lighter thing to be altogether ignorant what is lawfull, than to do that which is vnlawfull. Socrates saith, Where there is no Capacitie, there Counsell is vainly bestowed. And Solon; Ignorance hath euer the boldest face, nor is it easie to be truely discouered, till it be matched by Knowledge. The Inscious man may be knowne by three things: He cannot gouern himselfe, because he wanteth Reason; nor resist his carnal affections, because he lacketh Wisedome; nor hath he freedome to do what himselfe desireth, because he is in bondage to Ignorance. Idlenesse begetteth Ignorance, and Ignorance ingendreth Error. The three-shap'd Monster Sphinx is the emblem of Ignorance; which is thus expressed:
Hauing somewhat discouered the defects of Ignorance, let vs a little looke into the excellencie of Knowledge.The excellencie of Knowledge. He that wanteth Knowledg, Science, and Nurture, is but the shadow of a man, though neuer so much beautified with the gifts of Nature. It is a saying of Socrates, That in war, Iron is better than Gold: And in the course of a mans life Knowledge is to be preferred before Riches. Excellent was that Apothegme of Pythagoras; He that knoweth not that which hee ought to know, is a Beast amongst men: He that knoweth no more than he hath need of, is a Man amongst Beasts: But he that knoweth all that he ought to know, is a god amongst Men.
The first thing we ought to study, is truly how to know God: For we reade in Ieremy, Cap. 9. Let not the Wise man glory in his Wisedome; Let not the Strong man glory in his Strength; Let not the Rich man glorie in his Riches: But he that glorieth let him glory in this, that he knoweth Me, because I am the Lord who makes Mercy and Iugement and Iustice on the Earth. He is knowne by the consideration of his Creatures: [Page 451] Saith Iob; Iob. 11. Aske the Beasts, and they will teach thee; demand of the Fowles of Heauen, and they will declare vnto thee; Speake to the Earth, and it will answer vnto thee; the very Fishes in the Sea will tell thee: For who is ignorant that the hand of the Lord hath made all these? We may know him by the Scriptures:Cap. 6. Search the Scriptures, (saith Iohn) because in them you thinke to haue life eternall; and these are they that testifie of me. Againe, Cap. 17. For this is life eternall, to know thee to be the onely true God, and him whom thou hast sent, Christ Iesus. In the face of the Prudent, Prov. 17. Wisedome shineth, saith Salomon. And Ecclesiastes, Cap. 8. The Wisedome of man shineth in his countenance, and the most Mighty shall change his face.
Touching the Knowledge of our selues;Of the Knowledge of our selues. Be mindefull of thine owne nature, (saith Basil) and thou shalt neuer be tumor'd with Pride: so oft as thou obseruest thy selfe, so oft shalt thou know thy selfe; and the accurat knowledge of that, is sufficient to leade thee as by the hand, to the knowledge of God. For man to acknowledge himselfe ignorant (saith Didimus) is a great point of Wisedome: and of justice, to know himselfe to be vnjust. And Chrisostome saith, That hee best knoweth himselfe, who thinketh worst of himselfe.
Wise Socrates being demanded,Socrates. Why hee writ no Worke to leaue to future memorie? with great modestie answered, That whatsoeuer hee could write was not worthy the paper which hee should write in. Stob. And Demonax being demanded,Demonax. When he first began to be a Philosopher? replied, At the very first houre when I began truly to know my selfe. Stob. Serm. 21. Heraclitus being a yong man,Heraclitus. was therefore iudged to be most wise, because being asked, What he knew? he made answer, That he knew only this, that he was able to know nothing. Ex Aristom. scriptis. Theocritus, Theocritus. demanded, Why being of such ability in learning and iudgment, he would write no famous Work to leaue vnto succession? replied, The reason is, because to write as I would I cannot; and to write as I can, I will not, Stob. ex Aristom. Bias, Bias. to induce men to the true knowledge of themselues, counselled euery man to looke vpon his owne actions in a myrrhor, that such things as appeared good and commendable, he might cherish and maintain; but whatsoeuer sauored of suspition or deformitie, he might correct and amend. As the eye which discerneth all other obiects, yet cannot see it selfe; so the corrupt heart of man can more accurately looke into the vices of other men, than their owne.
We reade of Placilla, Placilla the Empresse. the religious wife of the Emperour Theodosius, Still to admonish her husband after hee came to weare the Imperiall Purple, That hee would not forget that hee had beene once no better than a priuat man; and that the title of Caesar [Page 452] should not make him thinke himselfe a god, as others before him had done: but rather calling still to minde his owne frailtie, by acknowledging himself to be Gods Seruant, he should proue the better Soueraigne. Nicephorus Calistius, lib. 12. cap. 42. Saith Terence, in Heuton. Terence. It an [...] comparatam, &c. Is the nature of men grown to that passe, that they can looke better into other mens actions, than they can iudge of their owne? Or is the reason thereof, That in our proper affaires wee are hindered by too much joy, or too much griefe? Horace giueth vs this counsell, Lib. 1. Sat. 3.
Perseus in his first Satyr saith,
And Iuv. Sat. 11.
Thomas Aquin. in his Epistle of the meanes to acquire Knowledge;A way to get Wisedome. Let this (saith he) be my admonition, and thy instruction, Shun verbositie, speake seldome, and then to the purpose; haue a pure conscience, and pray often; study much, and be familiar with few: shun superfluous discourse, follow the steps of godly and deuout men: Regard not from whom thou hearest what is good, and hauing heard it forget it not: What thou readest or hearest, cease not till thou dost vnderstand: Be resolued of doubts, and search not too far into things which are not lawfull for thee to know.
Knowledge is one thing,Of Wisdome. but Wisedome is a degree far aboue it; for a man may know the World something, vnderstand himselfe a little, but be altogether forgetfull of God. For Salomon saith, Prov. 11. The feare of the Lord is the beginning of Wisedome. Therefore it shall not be amisse to enquire, What Wisedome is? One calls it the knowledge of many and miraculous things. Arist. lib. Rhetor. And in another place, The knowledge of the first and most high causes.The difference betweene Knowledge and Wisdome. Aristot. lib. 1. Metaph. Apharab. lib. de Divis. Philosoph. saith it is the knowledge of things euerlasting. Wisedome differeth from Science in this respect, because Wisdome is the knowledge of things Diuine; and Science, of things Human. Therefore we thus reade Saint Augustine, Corinth. 1. Cap. 11. Wisdome is the contemplation of things eternall; Science is the occupation of things temporall. And in his booke De Trinit. wee reade him thus: This is the true distinction betwixt Wisedome and Knowledge, That the intellectuall knowledge of things eternall belongs to Wisedome; the rationall knowledge of things temporall belongeth to Science.
The word Sapientia commeth of Sapio, The Etimologie of Wisdom which is, Truly to know: and those which in antient times professed it, were called Sophoi, i. Wise men. For so were those famous men of Greece called, namely, Thales Milesius, Solon Salaminius, Chilon Lacedaemonius, Pittachus Mytilinaeus, Bias Primaeas, Cleobulus Lyndius, Periander Corinthius. After whom succeeded Pythagoras, who in his modesty would not cal himselfe Sophus, but Philosophus; that is, not a Wise [Page 454] man, but a louer of Wisedome. His reason was, That no man can truly call himselfe wise, because Wisedome solely appertaineth vnto the Creator of all things. All true Wisedome is to be asked of God; as we may reade, Reg. 2. Cap. 3. And God said vnto Salomon, Because thou hast asked this thing, and hast not asked for thy selfe long life, neither asked Riches for thy selfe, nor hast asked the life of thine Enemies, but hast asked for thy selfe Vnderstanding, to heare iudgement; Behold, I haue done according to thy words: Lo, I haue giuen thee a wise and an vnderstanding heart, so that there hath beene none like thee before thee, neither after thee shall the like arise vnto thee, &c. Wisedom (saith Salomon in his Booke of Wisedome) cannot enter into a wicked heart, Cap. 1. ver. 3. nor dwell in the body that is subiect vnto sinne. Bar. 3. vers. 10. What is the cause, ô Israel, that thou art in thine Enemies land? and art waxen old in a strange Countrey? and art defiled with the Dead? and counted with them that go downe to the Graues? Thou hast forsaken the Fountaine of Wisdome: for if thou hadst walked in the way of God, thou hadst remained for euer. And againe, Vers. 26. There were the Gyants, famous from the beginning, that were of great stature, and so expert in war; these did not the Lord chuse, neither gaue he the way of Knowledge vnto them, but they were destroyed, because they had no Wisedome, and perished through their owne foolishnesse. Who hath gone vp to Heaven to take her, and brought her downe from the Clouds? Who hath gone ouer the sea to finde her, and hath brought her rather than fine Gold? No man knoweth her wayes, neither considereth her paths, &c. We reade also, Iob 38.36. Who hath put Wisedome into the Reines? and Who hath giuen the Heart Vnderstanding? The excellencie of Wisdom &c. And Cap. 28. vers. 12. But where is Wisedome found? and Where is the place of Vnderstanding? Man knoweth not the price thereof, for it is not found in the land of the Liuing. The Depth saith, It is not in me: The Sea also saith, It is not in me: Gold shall not be giuen for it, neither shall Siluer be weighed for the price thereof. It shall not be valued with the wedge of the Gold of Ophyr, nor with the pretious Onyx, nor the Saphyr: the Gold nor the Chrystall shall be equall vnto it, nor the exchange shall be for plate of fine Gold: no mention shall be made of Corall, or of the Gabish. For Wisedome is more pretious than Pearles; the Topaz of AEthiopia shall not be equall vnto it, neither shall it be valued with the wedge of pure Gold, &c.
The Wisdome of the Iust.The wisedome of the Iust (saith one of the Fathers) is to colour nothing by ostentation, to hide no sence by equivocation; to loue Truth because it is true, to hate Falshood because it is false; to distribute good things willingly, to suffer bad things patiently, to reuenge no injurie. But this simplicitie of the Iust will be derided; because that of the wise men of the world, the puritie of Vertue is held to be foolishnes. For what to the worlds eye can sauour of greater folly, than to speake simply and truely, [Page 455] without mentall reseruation, and to practise any thing without crafty imagination? To reuenge no injuries that are offered vs? and to pray for such as speake euill against vs? To desire pouerty, and despise riches?Non est sapiens, donec cupiditates suas omnes vincat. Not to resist him that taketh violently from thee? and when thou art strooke on the one cheeke, that the other should be offered by thee. Greg. 10. Cap. 27. Moral. Saint Bernard in one of his Epistles hath these words: O vtinam saperes & intelligeres, ac novissima provideres, &c. i. O that thou wouldst be wise and vnderstand, and prouide for the last things: thou shouldest be wise in those things which concerne God, thou shouldest vnderstand such things as belong to the World, and foresee all the dangers of Hell. By this means thou shouldst abhorre what is infernall, desire what is supernall, contemne what is terrestriall. Ricard. De Contempl. Cap. 1. saith, Nothing than Wisedome is more ardently beloued; nothing more sweetly and delightfully possessed. From hence it growes, that many would, but few can be wise. All just men may be just, that truly desire to be so. Thou mayst loue Wisedome, and yet want it; but the more thou dost loue justice, the more just thou shalt be. Hugo, de Claus. Anim. lib. 1. teacheth vs, That Idlenesse breedeth Folly, and Industrie begetteth Knowledge. The Labour to attaine vnto Knowledge is diuided into three, namely Discipline, Exercise, and Doctrine: In our Childehood is the labour of Discipline; in our Youth, of Exercise; in our Age, of Doctrine: that what wee knew not, in our Childehood we may learne; what we learned in our Childehood, we may exercise in our Youth; what wee exercised in our Youth, we may teach vnto others in our Age.
The Poets concerning Wisedome we may reade thus:The Poets concerning Wisdome. Wisedome and Vertue are the two wings by which we aspire & attaine vnto the knowledge of God. According to that of Boëth. lib. 4. Met. 1.
A Wise man, by others, is held to be little lesse than Iupiter himselfe. As Hor. lib. 1. Epist. ad Mecen.
And in another Epistle of his, ad Mecen.
We reade diuers of the Greeke Poets to the like purpose: Amongst the rest, Hesiod thus interpreted:
Phocilides also we finde thus quoted:
And ingenuous Menander thus:
All Ages haue afforded men to this day famous,Philip of Macedon. for their Vertues, Knowledge, and wise and witty sayings: I will giue you only a taste of some few, and those the least vulgar. One Smithicus complaining of Nicanor, That hee incessantly spake euill of the King, and therefore desired to haue him seuerely punished; Philip of Macedon would no way assent thereto: but after hearing the same Nicanor to be in great indigence and want, he sent him a great summe of mony. Soone after Smithicus brought him word, That in all companies Nicanor spake well and nobly of him. To whom the King answered, Thou seest how much better a Physition I am than thou.
Two fellowes of notorious bad life accusing one another before the Kin [...]; hee gaue sentence, That the one with all speed sho [...]ld depart [...] the kingdome of Macedonia, and the other with the like celeriti [...] follow him. The [...]ame Philip hauing taken a full, and when he [...]ose againe spying the print of his whole body in the dust; signing said, O the great folly of Princes, whom many kingdomes ca [...]not content in their life, yet so small a piece of [...] suffice them in their deaths, &c.
When a faire yong woman was brought to Alexander late in the night,Alexander. and the King demanding, Why she stayd so long? She [...] a [...]swer, That she but tarried vntill she had got her husband to bed: He called to his seruants, and with an angry countenance [...] [...]ommanded them to conuey her backe to her house; For (said he) by your defaul [...] I was but a little from being made an [...]. One Parillus, numbered amongst Alexanders friends, demanded a dowry of him towards the mariage of his daughters. [Page 458] To whom the King bad fifty talents should be presently deliuered. But he replying, That ten were sufficient. True, (saith Alexander) for thee to receiue, but not for me to giue. When he sate in judgement, he euer vsed to stop one [...]are whilest the Accuser told his tale. And being asked the reason? Because (saith he) I reserue still one eare for the Defendant. Hauing made a journey to Delphos, and at that time the Prophetesse (being a day prohibited) would by no intreatie solicit the god for any answer: Aristotle haled her into the Temple perforce; and by his violence being drawne thither whether she would or no, she vttered these words, Thou art inuincible my sonne. At which word hee dismissed her, saying, It is enough for Alexander, I receiue these words as an answer from the Oracle, &c.
Antigonus.It is said of Antigonus the first King of Macedonie, That being asked, Why in his youth being no better than a Tyrant, in his age he gouerned with such clemencie & gentlenesse? his answer was, That in his youth he stroue to get a kingdome, and in his age hee desired to keepe it. The Poet Hermodotus in one of his Poems had called the King, the sonne of Iupiter. Which when the King heard, he said, Surely he that attends me in my chamber when I am forced to do the necessities of Nature, was neuer of that Fellowes counsell.
Iulius Caesar:When the Souldiers and men at Armes that followed Scipio in Africa were fled, and Cato being vanquished by Caesar at Vtica, had slaine himselfe; Caesar said, I enuy thy death vnto thee, ô Cato, since thou hast enuied vnto me the sauing of thy life. In a great battell, when one of his Standard-bearers was turning his backe to haue fled [...] Caesar tooke him by the shoulders, and turning him about, said, See Fellow, yonder be they whom we fight against. When many dangerous conspiracies were abroch, and diuers of his friends wished him to be chary of his safety; hee answered, Much better it is to die at once, than to liue in feare alwayes.
The Inhabitants of Tarracon, as a glad presage of prosperous successe, brought tydings to Augustus, August. Caesar. That in his Altar a young Palme tree was suddenly sprung vp. To whom hee made answer, By this it appeareth how oft you burne Incense in our honour. When hee had heard that Alexander hauing at two and thirtie yeares of age ouercome the greater part of the knowne world, and had made a doubt what he should finde himself to do the remainder of his life: I maruell (said Augustus) that Alexander iudged it not a greater act, to gouern well what he had gotten, than to purchase so large a dominion. It was hee who said, I found Rome made of Brickes, but I will leaue it of Marble. Which saying putteth me in mind (considering the vncertaintie and instability [Page 459] of things) of an excellent Epigram composed by Ianus Vitalis, de Roma antiqua, Of antient Rome:
Phocion a noble Counsellor of Athens,Phocion. of high wisedom, singular prudence, noble policie, incorrupt manners, and incomparable innocencie and integritie of life, of such admirable constancy of minde, that he was neuer known to laugh, weepe, or change countenance: He, knowing the ignorance and dissolute manners of the people; vpon a time hauing made a very excellent Oration, much commended and highly applauded by the multitude, hee turned [Page 460] to his friends and said, What is it that I haue spoke amisse, or otherwise than well, for which the people thus extoll mee. To Demosthenes the Orator (who said vnto him, The Athenians will put thee to death one day, Phoci [...]n, when they shall grow to bee mad) he replied, Me indeed when they are mad; but thee most certainly when they come to be in their right wits againe. Alexander sending vnto him an hundred talents, hee demanded of the messengers that brought it, For what cause the King was so bountifull to him aboue others? They answered, Because hee iudged him, of all the Athenians, to be a iust and honest man. When refusing the gold, he said, Then let him suffer me not onely to be so reputed, but to proue me to be such an one indeed, &c.
Pompey the Great. Pompey being yong, and hauing done many worthy and remarkable seruices for Sylla, (who was now growne in yeares) demanded a Triumph; which Sylla opposed. But after Pompey in a great confluence of people had said aloud, Sylla, Art thou ignorant that more people adore the Sun at his rising, than his going downe? Sylla with a loud voice cried out, Let him triumph.
Cicero.To one Caius Pompilius an ignorant Lawyer in Rome; who being brought to giue euidence in a Cause, and saying, That hee knew nothing, nor could speake any thing in the matter; Cicero replied, You thinke perchance, Pompilius, that you are asked a question about some point in the Law. Pompey and Caesar being at great debate and variance, he said, He knew not whose part to refuse, or whose side to follow. After the great battell fought in Pharsalia, when Pompey was fled, one Nonius a great Captain thinking to incourage the Souldiers, bad them to be of good comfort, for there were yet seuen Eagles left. To him Cicero replied, Thy chearing, ô Nonius, might proue very aduantageous vnto vs, if we were now to fight against Iayes. Of one Cuminius Revelus (who was chosen Consull, and within two houres displaced, by reason hee was tainted of Perjury) he said, That he had one chance hapned him aboue all other in that place; for the Records were searched, in which Consuls time he was Consull. To one Iulius Curtius, belying his age because hee would be still esteemed young; Cicero said, Then it appeareth, That at the same season when you and I were yong schollers first, and exercised Orations together, you were not borne. And to one Fabia Dolabella, (affirming shee was but thirty yeares old) hee replied, Indeed Lady I haue heard as much as you speake, twenty yeares ago.
Demosthenes. Demosthenes being one of the tenne whom the Athenians sent Embassadors to Philip King of Macedon; at their returne, when Eschines and Philocrates (whom Philip had entertained with extaordinary courtesie aboue the rest) had spoken royally and amply [Page 461] in his commendations; praising him especially for three things, That he was of an extraordinarie beautifull aspect, That hee had a fluent and eloquent tongue, and, That he was a liberall and free Drinker; Demosthenes interrupted them, and auouched publiquely, That not one of all those was seemely in a King: For the first (he said) belonged to Women; the second appertained to Sophists and Rhetoricians; and the third to Sponges. Being banished the City, in his way he looking backe, lifted vp his hands toward heauen, saying, O Pallas, thou Lady of this City, why takest thou such delight in three the most vnluckie Monsters of the world, the Owle, the Dragon, and the People. Being reuiled by an injurious prating Companion, and being forced to make reply in his owne behalfe, (by which, scolding and loud language must needs arise) I am now compelled (said hee) to vndertake such a combat, in which he that hath the vpper hand getteth the worst; and whoso ouercommeth shall be most sure to lose the Victorie, &c.
It was a saying of the Emperour Sigismund, That those Courts were onely happy,Sigismund Imperat. where proud men were depressed, and meeke men aduanced. The same Prince being asked, What man he held worthy of a Diadem? Onely such an one (saith hee) whom prosperitie puffeth not vp, neither can aduersitie dismay. To one who praised him aboue measure, so farre hyperbolising, that hee would needs make him more than mortall; the Emperour much displeased with such palpable flatterie, strooke him two or three blowes vpon the cheeke. Who saying to the Emperor, Why do you strike me? Mary (quoth the Emperour) because thou didst bite me, &c.
Fredericke the Emperor being demanded,Freder. Emper. Which of his Subiects and Seruants he loued best, and that were dearest vnto him? made answer, Those that feare not me more than they feare God. The same Emperor, when one asked him [...] What hee thought to be the best thing that could happen to a man in this world? Replied, To haue a good going out of the World?
Rodulphus Caesar, Rodulph. Caesar. the first that traduced the Empire into the Austrian Family [...] when one asked of him, Why generally all men despised the exercise of such Arts as they had been taught? but to rule and gouerne (which was the Art of Arts) no man refused? That is no wonder, (said hee) because they thinke all such to be Fooles, that cannot rule; and there is no man that thinks himself a Foole.
But what are all these, where the wisedome to seeke after God shall be in the least kinde neglected?Wisd. 7. ver. 28. God (saith Salomon) loueth no man, if he dwelleth not with Wisedome: for shee is more beautifull than [Page 462] the Sunne, and is aboue all the order of the Starres, and the Light is not to be compared vnto her; for Night commeth vpon that, but Wickednesse cannot ouercome Wisedome.
I end this Argument with these few lines extracted Ex Antholog. Sacr. Iacob. Billij:
Of things prodigius.Many things are found to be monstrous & prodigious in Nature; the effects whereof diuers attribute to sundry causes: some, either to defect, or super-aboundance in Nature; others, to the power and operations of Daemons,Plin. lib. 9.6. cap. 14. good or bad. We read, That when Lucius Martius and Iulius Sextius were Consuls in Rome, two mountaines remoued from their proper places, and so impetuously met together, that hauing vented a great quantitie of fire and smoke into the aire by the violence of their encounter, they returned backe againe into their owne scituation, first hauing destroyed many Villages which lay betwixt them, killing much cattell: where many Roman Knights too aduenturous perished by the same prodegie.Plin. 9. cap. 10. The same Author relateth, That in the time that Nero Caesar wore the Imperiall Purple, Vessus Marcellus, whom the Emperour had sent into the Kingdome of Naples, had two fields, distant the one from the other certaine furlongs; the one was a faire greene medow, the other planted with Oliue trees, which miraculously changed places; for the Oliue field was transported where the medow was, and the medow to the place where the Oliues grew: And this was supposed to be done by an Earthquake. This is approued for a truth by the Annals of sundry Learned men, bur especially remembred in the booke of the Mountaines.
It hath been likewise obserued, that in the sacrifice of Beasts no hearts haue beene found in the bodies: For so it happened when [Page 463] Caesar the Dictator first sate in the golden Chaire.Plin. lib. 14. ca 7. Cicero de Devin. cap. 9. Cicero and Pliny both report, That Caius Marius offering sacrifice at Vtica, no heart was found in the beast: which the Priest coniectured proceeded from no naturall cause. And therefore it may be thought to be the imposture of euill Spirits, who to delude and abuse the people, stole the heart away from the Altar; inspiring the Priest to say something thereupon, as partly foreseeing what was likely to succeed after.
It is recorded also, That in the sacrifice which Marcus Marcellus made before he was slain in the battell fought against Hannibal, That the first day the Priest could finde no heart in the beast; and the second day opening another, he found two.
Aulus Gellius telleth vs,Aul. Gel. lib. 16. cap. 15.That vpon the same day when Pyrrhus died, after the heads of the sacrificed beasts were cut off, they licked vp their owne bloud which was spilt vpon the ground. As also, That the same yeare when Hannibal was vanquished by Scipio (Publ. AElius and Cneius Cornelius being Consuls) wheat was seene to grow vpon trees. Many more I could alledge to the like purpose, &c.
Ficin. Epist. lib. 11. vseth these words; Prodegies hapning before or at the death of Princes,Philosophica Sententiae. come not by fortune, because they obserue order: nor by Nature, by reason they are diuers amongst themselues. If therefore neither accidentally nor naturally, it must needs inferre, they arise by a more sublime Intelligence, exuperant aboue the power or strength of Nature. And they are referred vnto three chiefe causes. For there is Person, which is the Daemon Familiar, which the Theologists call Angelus Custos. Then there is a Power, called the Keeper or Gardian of the Place, the House, the City, or the Kingdome; and this is tituled by the name of Principate. Aboue these is the sublime Order or Chorus of Powers, Daemons, or Angels; into which number or lot, by the similitude of Office, the excellent Minde or Soule is to shift, as it were into it's owne Star, there to remaine as a Collegue in the same office. And as there are three Authors of prodegies, so there are three kindes: The sublime Classe kindleth the crested or bearded Comets, prouoketh Thunder, casteth out Lightning, causeth Incendiaries and falling Starres. The Power of the Prouince, shaketh the Prefect, ouerturneth buildings, declareth Oracles, and designeth violent Heats and Vapours. The Familiar Custos or Daemon begetteth Dreames, causeth or disturbeth sleepes, and taketh charge of man as well in his priuat chamber, as in the streets or fields. The first giueth vs to know, That excellent Spirits are not by Death extinguished or neglected, but are rather transmigrated from the earth, to reigne with the Powers aboue. The [Page 464] second fore-shewes the calamitie of a People new left destitute of a Prince or Gouernor; thereby fore-warning them to preuent and prepare themselues against all imminent perils. The third giues vs warning, that the time of the last expiration being come, his friends and Allyes should take notice of the Diuine fauour, that his body dying, his Soule still suruiueth, and that hee is not lost to his friends and familiars. This was the opinion of some Philosophers. Iamblic. de Myster. saith, That as God oftentimes from the mouth of Fooles produceth wisedome, declaring thereby, that Man speaketh not, but God himselfe: so by euery sleight and vile thing hee portendeth what is to ensue, keeping still his owne super-eminence, and thereby instructing our weake vnderstanding. And Guliel. Pachimer. Hist. lib. 6. saith, Prodigium est Divinae irae signum, &c. A Prodegy is a signe of the wrath of God; but whether it portendeth or looketh vpon things past or present, is beyond our apprehension. But this is an argument which I desire not too long to insist vpon, &c.
In the discourse of Lucifer and his Adherents, newly fallen from grace, it will not be impertinent to speake something of his first and greatest master-piece, in tempting our first Parents to sinne, by which came death. For Death was not made by God, being nothing els (as Saint Augustine against the Pelagians saith) but a priuation of life,Ang. contra pelag. cap 9. hauing a name, and no essence; as Hunger is said to be a defect of food, Thirst a want of moisture, and Darknesse the priuation of light. It therefore hauing a name, and no Being, God was neither the Creator nor Cause thereof. Salomon saith,Wisd. 1. v. 13.14. God hath not made Death, neither hath he any pleasure in the destruction of the Liuing: for he created all things that they might haue their Being, and the generations of the world are preserued. And in an other place;Wisd. 2. ver. 24. Through enuy of the Diuell came Death into the world. He then being the author of Sin, is likewise the author of Death. And yet though he had power to tempt man to Sinne, (Man hauing Free-will) he could not constraine him to giue consent.
This proud Angell by his owne insolence being cast from heauen, began to enuy mans felicity vpon earth; and to that purpose entred the Serpent,Gen. 3.1. which is said to be more subtill than any beast of the field.Lib. 3. cap. 2. And as Rupertus super Genesis saith, Before the Serpent was made the Diuels Organ, hee might haue beene termed most wise and prudent:Math. 10. v. 16. for it is said in Mathew, Be ye therefore wise as Serpents. Chris. sup. Gen. Homil. 15. Him (as Saint Chrisostome writes) the Diuell found best sitting for his hellish enterprise, and in his spirituall malice (by meanes of his Angelicall presence and excellent nature, abusing both as instruments of his falsehood and treacherie) hee wrought with, to speake to the woman, being the weaker Bodie, [Page 465] and therefore the lesse able to resist temptation. Neither did the Serpent speake vnto her, but the Diuell in him; as the good Angell did in Balaams Asse:Numb. 22.28. for the good Angels and euill work like operations, but to diuers effects.
Petrus Commestor in his Scholasticall Historie writeth, Hist. scholast. cap. 2. That at the time when the Serpent tempted the woman, hee was straight, and went upright like a man; but after the Curse he was doomd, to crawle vpon the face of the earth. And Venerable Bede saith,Bead in Alleg. sup. bib. That the Diuell chose a Serpent which had the face of a woman, Quod similia similibus applaudant, That Like might be pleasing to Like.
The Holy Historie doth recite three distinct punishments, of the Serpent,The Serpent cursed. the Woman, and the Man: the Serpent was cursed beyond any other beast or creature, to crawle vpon his belly, and eat dust all his life time, enuy being put betweene the woman and her race on the one side, and the Serpent and his race on the other; so that Man should breake the head of the Serpent, and the Serpent bruise the heele of Man.
The Woman was punished by pluralitie of paines in her conception,The Womans Sentence. and to bring forth her children with teares and lamentations, &c. In the next place comes Man, who hauing heard and giuen consent to the words of his wife,The Sentence pronounced against Man. and eaten the fruit of the forbidden Tree, hee must also be punished; God said vnto him, That the earth should be accursed for his sake, in trauel and pain should he till it all his life time, it should bring forth thornes and thistles vnto him, he should feed on the herbs of the field, and eat his bread in the sweat of his browes, vntill he was returned vnto that earth from whence he had been taken.
Of this great Tempter the Diuell, by whom sinne, death, and damnation first entred,S. Aug. ins [...] litoq. cap. 16. Saint Augustine in one of his Meditations vseth words to this purpose: The Tempter was present, neither wanted there time or place; but thou keptst me, ô Lord, that I gaue not consent vnto him. The Tempter came in Darknesse, but thou didst comfort mee with thy Light. The Tempter came armed and strong; but thou didst strengthen mee and weaken him, that he should not ouercome. The Tempter came transfigured into an Angell of Light; but thou didst illuminate mee to discouer him, and curbe him that he could not preuaile against me.
He is the Great and Red Dragon, the old Serpent called the Diuell and Sathan, hauing seuen heads and ten hornes; whom thou didst create, a derider and mocker in the great and spacious sea, in which creepe Creatures without number, small and great. These are the seuerall sorts of Diuels, who night and day trauell from place to place, seeking whom they may deuoure, which [Page 466] doubtlesse they would do, didst not thou preserue them. This is the old Dragon who was borne in the Paradise of pleasure, that with his taile sweepes away the third part of the Stars of heauen, and casts them on the earth; who with his poyson infects the waters of the earth, that such men as drinke thereof may die; who prostitutes gold before him as dust;As Mammon. who thinkes hee can drinke Iordan dry at one draught; and is made so that he doth not feare any.
And who shall defend vs from his bitings, and plucke vs ou [...] of his jawes, but thou ô Lord, who hast broken the head of the great Dragon? Do thou helpe vs, spread thy wings ouer vs, that vnder them we may fly from this Dragon who pursueth vs, and with thy shield and buckler defend vs from his hornes. It is his sole desire and continuall study, to destroy those Soules whom thou hast created: And therefore, ô God, we call vnto thee, to free vs from our deadly Aduersarie, who whether we wake or sleepe, whether we eat or drinke, or whatsoeuer else wee doe, is alwayes at hand night and day with his craft and fraud, now openly, then secretly, directing his impoysoned shafts to murther our soules.
And yet such is our madnesse, that though we behold this Dragon dayly with open mouth ready to deuoure vs, yet we notwithstanding, wanton in our sloath, are secure, before him who desireth nothing so much as to destroy vs. He alwayes waketh without sleepe, to pursue vs, and we will not awake from sleep to preserue our selues.
Behold, he layeth infinite snares before our feet, and spreadeth ginnes in all our wayes, to intrap our Soules; and who can auoid them? He hath layd snares in our Riches, snares in our Pouertie, in our meat, our drinke, our pleasure, our sleepe, our watching, in our words, our actions, and in all our wayes. But thou, ô Lord, free vs from the snares of the Hunter, that wee may confesse vnto thee and say, Blessed is the Lord, who hath not deliuered vs into his jawes to be deuoured. My Soule hath escaped as the Sparrow from the snare of the Hunter, the snare is destroyed, and I am now set free. Amen.
Of spirits that challenge to themselues diuine worship.Now of those Spirits which attributed vnto themselues Diuine worship and adoration, Such an one was he who spake in the Oracle of Apollo at Delphos, called the Diuiner: he made choice of a Virgin called Pythia, who sate on a Trypos or three-footed stoole, and held a rod in her hand; and when shee deliuered any answer, was crowned with a Chaplet of fresh greene Lawrell.
Diuerse Oracles.There were Oracles in many other places: Liber or Bacchus was the Oracle of the Sicilians, Ceres to the Rhodians, Diana to the Ephesians, Berecinthia to the Romans, Belus to the Assyrians, Iuno [Page 467] to the Numidians, Venus to the Thebans and Cypriots, &c. In whom poore abused Idolaters reposed all their confidence, tendring their vowes and sacrifices in vaine, their ridiculous answers being meere imaginary and fabulous, as proceeding from the Diuell, who is the Father of Lies, &c.
It is worthy obseruation, to see in what absurd and more than brutish manner he abused the Gentiles.The Sarronides of antient Gaule. The Sarronides were a kinde of Philosophers who vsed Diuination and Sacrifice among the antient Gaules: These in their solemne meetings would cut the throat of a man, and by the manner of his fall, the flux of his bloud, or the separation of limbes and members, predict of future things.
They had Idols of immeasurable height,Their Idols. made of twiggs and osiers, which they stuffed and filled with liuing men, and then setting them on fire,Caesar in Coment. with straw, reeds, and other things combustible, there the poore creatures died most miserably. Commonly they made vse of malefactors and such as were apprehended for robberies: but for want of such offendors, they would not spare honest and innocent persons. The like we reade amongst the Samothracians, obserued in the honour of Ceres and Proserpina, in an Island where Hebrus falls into the AEgean sea.
Strabo saith,Strab. lib. 3. They builded Colossi of wood, many parts whereof were interlaced with straw: in these they in their sacrifices were accustomed to burne beasts and men among them.Diod. lib. 4. And Diodorus writeth, That they vsed an impiety answerable to their brutish nature; for they would reserue men, such as were conuinced of notorious crimes, for the space of some yeares, then spit them on sharpe stakes from the fundament to the mouth, then place them vpon the piles of wood and put fire vnto them: and this was their maner of inuocation to their false gods.Pomp. Mel. Lib. 3. cap. 7. Pomponius Nela thus speaketh of them: The Gaules are a proud Nation, superstitious, and cruell; for they vndoubtedly beleeue, that men are the best and most acceptable sacrifice to their gods.
The greatnesse of their Idols and Statues is not to be wondred at, because it should seeme they were frequent in those times: for we reade in Pliny, Plin. l 34 c. 7. We beheld (saith he) huge massie statues of new inuention, which they called Colossi, and were no lower than Towers, but of equall height with them. Amongst which hee nameth Apollo Capitelinus, of thirty cubits height, Iupiter Tarentinus, of forty cubits height; the Sunne at Rhodes, seuenty; Apollo of Tuskany (which was in the Librarie of the Temple of Augustus) contained fifty foot in height: that which Nero caused to be made, was an hundred foot high:Zenodorus. but of the greatest Zenodorus speakes, which was the statue of Mercury erected in Auergne a [Page 468] prouince belonging to the G [...]les, which surpassed all others in height, bignesse, and value, being foure hundred [...] from the Basse to the crown. This sheweth, that the statues of Idols belonging to the Gaules were of extraordinarie and wonderfull greatnesse; which (as Caesar saith) they filled with liuing men,Iul. Caes. in Coment. lib 6. making them their Sacrifices and Offerings.
Nor were the Gaules thus seduced by the Diuel only, but euen the Romans also: for the Historiographer Livy telleth vs, That after the great ouerthrow at Cannas (a towne in Apulia) by Hannibal, certaine extraordinarie Sacrifices were performed, by consultation had with diuers fatall bookes;Humane Sacrifices performed at Rome. wherein a man and woman of Gaule, and a man and woman of Greece, were brought to the Oxe market in Rome, and layd along vpon the ground aliue, in a place round begu [...]t with stones, which neuer had been sullied with humane Offering, and there sacrificed according to the Romane Rites and ceremonies. The like hath beene amongst the Arabians, Thracians, Scytheans, AEgyptians, and Grecians: of which I will onely deliuer you what I haue read in one or two Authors.
Dionys. Hallic. lib. de Antiq. Rom. 3. Dionysius Halicarnaffeus to Hethus, That Iupiter and Apollo (vnder whose names the Diuell him selfe was shadowed) because the tenth borne of euerie male childe was not sacrificed vnto them, sent great and grieuous calamities and plagues throughout Italy. And Di [...]dorus declareth,Diod. lib. 20. That in his time there was at Carthage an Idoll of Saturne and it was supposed (saith he) that Saturne was much offended with the people, because in former times they had been wont to sacrifice vnto him the most worthy and best born of their children; but by the successe of times, in stead of their own children, they bought and entertained others, secretly nourishing them in their houses, and after sacrificed them to their gods. The which being discouered, and they easily persuaded, That by this dissimulation and impostemus dealing, Saturne was insenced against them, (because that some of their Allyes were despoiled, and part of their Countrey layd waste by the publique Enemie) therefore the better to appea [...] him, they sacrificed publiquely at one time two [...] young [...] such as were the choicest and best borne of all their Nobilitie and after that, picked out three hundred [...], which with their owne good liking (because they perceiued themselues to be suspected) gaue their liues freely to be sacrificed. He that of these things desires to be further satisfied, let him reade Eusebius in his Ecclesiastical History,Lib. 4. cap. 7. who hath many examples and discourses to this purpose, extracted out of sundry Nations: affirming, That in the time of Adrian, and when the Euangelicall doctrine began somwhat earnestly to be embraced, [Page 469] these abhominable cruelties by degrees ceased, and were in short time abolished.
Of the prioritie and degrees that Diuels haue amongst themselues, of their Fall, number, motion, and excellencie of knowledge, so much hath beene spoken as may (with safetie and without prophanenesse) be held sufficient. And to proue that there is Daemoniacall Magicke needs not be questioned; as may be gathered by the antient Philosophers,The antiquity of Magicke. Tresmegistus, Pythagoras, Plato, Psellus, Plotinus, Iamblicus, Proclus, Chalcidius, and Apuleius: And of the Perepateticks, Theophrastus, Ammonius, Philoponus, Avicenna, Algazel, and others. Saint Clement witnesseth,Clement lib. 4. Recognit. That this Art was deuised before the Floud, and first by Diuels deliuered vnto the Gyants: and that by them Cham the sonne of Noah was instructed. For thus he writeth,Art Magicke before the Floud. They taught, That the Diuels by Art Magicke might be obliged to obey men, which was done by charmes and incantations, and as out of a forge or furnace of mischiefe (all light of pietie being substracted) they filled the world with the smoke of that vngodly practise. For this & some other causes was the Deluge brought vpon the world, in which all mankinde was destroyed sauing Noah and his family, who with his three sonnes and their wiues were onely preserued. Of which sonnes, Cham, to one of his sonnes called Nisraim, taught this Diuellish Art: from whom the AEgyptians, Babylonians, and Persians deriue their progenie. The Nations called him Zoroaster: in whose name diuers Magicall bookes were divulged, &c. It is said, that hee comprehended the whole Art in an hundred thousand Verses, and after in a great whirle-winde was hurried away aliue by the Diuell,Suidas. from the middest of his Schollers, as Suidas reporteth.
Apuleius ascribeth to the Persians the inuention of two-fold Magick:Apul. Plut. in lib. de Isid. & Osyrid. for they beleeued in two gods, as the Authors & Lords of all things; one good, whom they stiled Ormusda, and thought him to be the Sunne: Another euill, whom they called Arimanes, or Pluto. From these they deriued a double Magicke; one which consisted altogether in superstition, and the adoration of false gods; the other in the inuestigation and search of the obscurities of hidden Nature,The Diuision of Magicke. Theurgia Goetia siue Necromantia. to acquire the secrets thereof. Hence some diuide this abstruse Art into Theurgia, White Magicke, and Goetia, Blacke Magicke, or the Blacke Art, otherwise called Necromantia. The effects of the first they conferre vpon the good Angels, and the effects of the other vpon euill: affirming the one to be lawfull, the other vnlawfull; for so Scotus Parmensis with diuers other Platonickes haue affirmed. But that they are both most blasphemous and impious, heare what Cornelius Agrippa an [Page 470] Archimagi himselfe writeth:Cornel. Agrip. these be his words, This Theurgia vnder the names of God and his good Angels, doth comprehend and include the fallacies of the euill Daemons: and though the greatest part of the ceremonies professe puritie of minde and bodie, with other externall complements; yet the impure and vncleane Spirits are deceiuing powers, and vndermine vs, that they may be worshipped as gods. To which he addeth; The Art Almadel, the Art Notarie, the Art Paulina, the Art of Reuelations, and the like, full of superstitions, are so much the more pernitious and dangerous, by how much they appeare to the Vnlearned, Diuine and gratious.
Artic. 9.19.23.Hence came that Decree in the Parisian Schoole, That for God, by Magicke Art to compell his Angels to be obedient to Incantations; this to beleeue is an error. That the good Angels can be included in gems or stones, or shal consecrate or make holy any figures, Images, or garments, or to doe any such things as are comprehended in their wicked Arts; to beleeue, is an errour. For, by what can these Spirits which they vse in their exorcismes be thought, or called good, when they desire to be adored as gods, and to haue sacrifices made vnto them? than which treason against the Diuine Majestie, there is nothing in them more alien and forrein; they as much abhorring and detesting it, as the euill Angels pursue and seeke after it.
The Deriuation of Goetia or Necromātia. Goetia in the Greeke tongue signifieth Impostura, or Imposture: euen as Necromantia commeth of Nechros, Mortuus, which is dead, and of Manteia, which is Diuinatio, as much to say as a diuination from the Dead. But from definitions, I will proceed to historie.
Of the Witch Hercyra.In the yeare 1558, in a Village belonging to Thuringia, not far from the towne [...]ena, a certaine Magitian being apprehended and examined, confessed publiquely that hee learned that hellish Art of an old woman of Hercyra; and said, that by her means he had often conference with the Diuell, and from him had the skill to know the properties and vertues of diuers herbes and Simples, which helped him in the cure of sundry diseases and infirmities.
Artes. magus. Artesius a grand Magitian so speaketh of the Art, as if there were no difference at all betwixt white and blacke Magicke: first he proposeth the Characters of the Planets, Rings, and Seales, how and vnder what constellation they ought to be made. Next, what belongs to the art of Prediction and telling things future, especially by the flight of Birds. Thirdly, how the voices of brutish Animals may be interpreted and vnderstood; adding the Diuination by Lots from Proclus. Fourthly, hee shewes the power and vertue of Herbs. Fiftly, what belongs vnto the attaining of the Philosophers stone. Sixtly, how things past, future, and present, [Page 471] may be distinguished and knowne. Seuenthly, by what rites and ceremonies Art Magicke may be exercised. Eightly, by what means life may be prolonged: where he tells a tale of one that liued one thousand twenty and fiue yeares, &c.
The mention of these things are not, that the least confidence or credit should be giuen vnto them; but to shew by what cunning and subtill snares the Diuell workes, to intrap and intangle poore Soules in his manifold deceptions and illusions.
In this Goeticke and Necromanticke Magicke,Al Magick is a compact with the Diuell. it is obserued by D. Thom. Gulielmus Parisiensis, Scotus, Gerson, Abulensis, Victoria, Valentia, Spinaeus, Sprangerus, Navarra, Grillandus, Remigius, and others, That it is the foundation of a secret or expresse compact with the Diuell, by the force of which, miserable men pawne and oblige their soules vnto him: He interchangeably submits himselfe to them as their Vassall; he is present as soone as called, being asked he answers, being commanded hee obeyes; not bound vpon any necessitie, but that he may thereby intricate and indeare vnto him the soules of his Clients, to destroy them more suddenly and vnsuspectedly. For the Magitian hath onely a confidence that he hath empire ouer the Diuell; who againe counterfeiteth himselfe to be his seruant and Vassal.
Eutichianus Patriarch of Constantinople recordeth this Historie:Eutichian. Patriarch. In the time of the Emperour Iustinianus (saith hee) there liued in Adana a city of Cilicia, one Theophilus, A strange History of one Theophilus. who was by office the Steward of the Church; hee was so beloued and gratious in the eyes of all men, as that hee was held to be worthy of an Episcopall dignitie. Which notwithstanding he most constantly refused: and afterward being vnmeritedly accused, by such as emulated his honest life & sincere carriage, he was put by his place of Stewardship: which droue him into that desperation and impotencie of minde, that by the counsell of a Iewish Magitian, he renounced his Sauiour by an Indenture writ vnder his owne hand, deliuering himselfe wholly into the empire of Sathan, who was many times visible vnto him. But now miserable man what shall he doe? hee groweth repentant of the act, and troubled in Spirit, when he thinkes how much hee hath insenced his Maker and Redeemer, by deliuering himselfe vp a voluntarie slaue and captiue to the great Aduersarie the Diuell. The story saith, In this anxietie and perturbation of minde he thought it best to fly for succor to the blessed Virgin Mary; and to that purpose retired himselfe to a Temple consecrate vnto her, in which he tendred many supplications and prayers, ioyned with fasting and teares, making great shew of effectuall repentance. Forty dayes together hee frequented the Church, without intermission or cessation of weeping [Page 472] and praying; presenting his blasphemous writing vpon the Altar, which miraculously (as they say) was taken thence, and he receiued againe into Gods fauor.
The maner of Homage done to the Diuell.The manner of this homage (and others) done to the Diuell, is as followeth: First, the Magitian or Witch is brought before the Tribunal of Sathan, either by a familiar Spirit, or else by a Mage or Hag of the same profession: hee sits crowned in a Majesticke Throne, round inguirt with other Diuels, who attend on him as his Lords, Barons, and Princes, richly habited. The Palace seemeth wholly to be built of marble, the walls hung with gold and purple-coloured Arras; all shewing the pompe of regalitie and state. Sathan himselfe from his Royall seat casts his eyes round about, as if ready to incline his benigne eares to any humble suitor whatsoeuer.
Then steps forth a Diuell of a venerable aspect, and saith, O most potent Lord and Master, great Patron of the spacious Vniuerse, in whose hands are all the riches and treasures of the earth, and all the goods and gifts of the world, this man I present before thine Imperiall Throne, to follow thy standard, and to fight vnder the patronage of thy great name and power; who is ready to acknowledge thee to be God and Creator of all things, & none but thee. It shall be in thy clemencie, ô most soueraigne Lord, to vouchsafe this man (or woman) the grace of thy benign aspect, and receiue him (or her) into thy patronage and fauor.
To which he with a graue countenance and loud oration thus answereth; I cannot but commend this thy friend, who so cordially hath committed himselfe into our safegard and trust; whom as our Client and Fauorit we accept, and promise to supply him with all felicitie and pleasure, both in this present life and the future. This done, the miserable wretch is commanded to renounce his Faith and Baptisme, the Eucharist, and all other holy things, and to confesse Lucifer his onely Lord and Gouernor. Which is done with many execrable ceremonies, not fit to be here remembred. Then is the Writing deliuered, (as was before spoken of Theophilus) written with the bloud of the left thumbe. Then doth the Diuell marke him either in the brow, neck, or shoulder, but commonly in the more secret parts, with the stampe or character of the foot of an Hare, a blacke Dog, or Toad, or some such figure, by which he brands him (as the custome was of old to mark their slaues and captiues whom they bought in the market for mony) to become his perpetuall slaue and Vassal.
And this, Nigerius, Sprangerus, Bodinus, &c. say, The wicked Spirit doth, as desirous to imitate God in all things; who in the old Testament marked his chosen People with the seale of Circumcision, [Page 473] to distinguish them from the Gentiles; and in the New Testament with the signe of the Crosse, which, as Hieronimus and Nazianzen say, succeeded that of Circumcision. And as the Diuell is alwayes aduerse to his Creator, so hee will be worshipped with contrarie Rites and ceremonies. Therefore when Magitians and Witches present themselues vnto him, they worship him with their faces from, and their backes toward him, and somtimes standing vpon their heads, with their heeles vpward: but which is most beastly and abhominable of all, in signe of homage hee presents vnto them his taile to kisse. For so Petrus Burgolus and Michael Verdunus, with diuers other Magitians besides, haue confessed.
Now to speak of those Sorteligers,Pythagoras vsed characters, &c. and the effects of their Art. S. Austin is of opinion, That Pythagoras vsed characters, numbers, and letters, by which he wrought many things seeming miraculous. Amongst others, he tamed a wilde Beare of an vnmeasurable greatnesse and fiercenesse, making it to follow him like a dog, whithersoeuer he went or came, and at length gaue him leaue to depart againe into the Desarts; but with condition, That hee should neuer offer any violence to man or woman: which Couenant (it is said) he kept inuiolate.
Coelius telleth vs,Coel. li. 9. ca. 7. That the same Pythagoras neere to Tarentum spying an Oxe to feed vpon Beanes, called the Heardsman, and bid him driue away the beast, and to forbid him from eating any more of that kinde of graine. To whom the other laughing, replied, That his Oxe was not capable of such admonition,Plut. in Vita Numae. but told him his aduice had been better bestowed in his Schoole amongst his Schollers. Which said, Pythagoras hauing murmured some few words to himselfe, the Oxe left eating, ran to his manger in the City, could neuer after be coupled to the Yoke, but like a domesticke Spaniel would take food from the hands of any man.
Much after this kinde is that which the Laplanders, the Finlanders, and the Bothnienses vse [...] Lapland. Finland Bothnienses. The Necromancer entereth his chamber, with his wife and one companion onely; there he takes a brasen Frog and Serpent, layeth it vpon an anvill, and giueth it a certaine number of blowes with an iron hammer: then after the muttering of some few Magicke Verses, in a great rapture he falleth downe into a trance. Whilest he thus lies as seeming dead, his Attendant watcheth him, lest he be troubled with Flea, Flie, or any such thing. At length comming to himselfe, he can resolue you of any difficultie, whose solution you before demanded.
The like may be said of that superstition vsed by the Magitian Iamnes, Iamnes Magus. Schoolemaster to the Emperor Theophilus; who (as Cedrenus witnesseth) when three great Commanders and Captaines of [Page 474] the barbarous Nations were vp in armes against the Empire, Theophilus doubtfull of the euent of that warre, desired of Iamnes to be resolued thereof. Who presently caused three great iron Hammers to be made: which done, hee deliuered them into the hands of three strong and able men, and about mid-night, after some incantations whispered, he brought forth a statue with three heads, and commanded them with all their strength to strike vpon those three heads at once; which they did: two of them were quite beat off, and the third was much bruised, but not decollated. By which Iamnes gaue the Emperour hope of victorie: and such indeed was the euent of that War; for of those three Captains two perished in the battell, and the third grieuously wounded, with the small remainder of his Army got with great difficultie into his Countrey. Nicetas affirmeth, That Euphrosine the wife of Alexius Angelus Emperor of Constantinople, was much deuoted to this kind of Magicke.
In Diocesi, Argento ratensi. Meng. in Comp. Exercis.The Count of Vestrauia, by a Concubine of his (whose companie before his lawfull Nuptials he had vsed) was alike effascinated. She by the aduise of an old Witch had cast an inchanted pot into a deepe Well which was in a backe yard belonging to the Pallace of the said Earle; by which he was made incapable of all congresse, and therefore out of all hope of any Issue to succeed him. Which continued for the space of three whole yeares: after which season, meeting with this gentlewoman of his former acquaintance; after a friendly salutation had past between them, she asked him how he fared since his mariage, how his wife and hee agreed together, and how many children they had betweene them? The Earle out of those words gathering some cause of suspition, dissembling his discontent, answered, That (he thanked Heauen) all was well at home, and that God had blest him with three sweet and hopefull children, and that his wife at the present was as great as she could well goe with the fourth. At which answer he perceiued a change of colour in her face; when shee in a great rage said, And may I beleeue this? Then euill betide that cursed old Hag, who persuaded me, That she had so wrought with the Diuell that you should neuer haue child, nor haue the abilitie to be the father of any. The Count smiling at this, desired to be satisfied from her, what she intended by those words. To whom she disclosed all the circumstances, How being much grieued that he had so vnkindely forsaken her, shee had dealt with a Witch, who had promised vnto her, &c. telling him of the inchanted pot. Which the Count vpon her words causing to be searcht & found, and after burnt, his naturall vigor and vertue returned, and he was after the father of a numerous Issue.
[Page 475]One neere to this,Niderus in Fermicarth. but of greater malice, Niderus reporteth to haue hapned in a towne called Boltingeu: A famous Conjurer called Stradelin, In Dioesi, Lansonensi. being conuicted of sundry malefactions; among other confessed, That for malice he bore to a man and his wife, for seuen yeares together hee had strangled seuen children in her wombe, insomuch that all hir births were abortiue. In all which time all their Cattell in the same sort miscarried, and not one of them brought forth a liuing and thriuing Issue. And all this was done by burying a Lizard vnder the threshold of his doore, which if it were remoued, fruitfulnesse and fertilitie should come again both to her, and to their herds of cattell. Vpon this free confession the threshold was searched, but no such Worme or Serpent found: for it is probable, that in that time it was rotten and turned to dust. But they tooke the threshold and all the earth about it, and caused them to be burned, and then the Ligature ceased, and they were all restored to their former increase of progenie.
The same Author speaketh of one Oeniponte a most notorious Witch,Oeniponte Maga. who by making a picture of wax, and pricking it with needles in diuers parts, and then burying it vnder the threshold of her neighbours house, whom she much hated, she was tormented with such grieuous and insufferable prickings in her flesh, as if so many needles had beene then sticking at once in her bodie. But the Image being found and burned, she was instantly restored to her former health and strength.
But to leaue these, and come to other kindes of Sorceries and Witchcraft,Grillandus. such as we finde recorded in Historie. Grillandus is of opinion, That euerie Magition and Witch, after they haue done their homage to the Diuell, haue a familiar Spirit giuen to attend them, whom they call Magistellus, Magister Martinettus, Magistellus. Martinettus. or Martinellus;Martinellus. and these are somtimes visible vnto them in the shape of a Dog, a Rat, an AEthiope, &c. So it is reported of one Magdalena Crucia, That she had one of those Paredrij to attend her, like a Blacke-More. Glycas telleth vs,Glycas [...] That Simon Magus had a great blacke Dog tyed in a chaine,Simon Magus. who if any man came to speak with him whom he had no desire to see, was ready to deuoure him. His shadow likewise hee caused still to goe before him: making the people beleeue that it was the soule of a dead man who stil attended him.
These kindes of familiar Spirits are such as they include or keepe in Rings hallowed,These are called Paredrij. in Viols, Boxes, and Caskets: not that Spirits hauing no bodies, can be imprisoned there against their wills; but that they seeme to be so confined of their own free-wil and voluntarie motion.
Iohannes Leo writeth, That such are frequent in Africke, shut in [Page 476] caues,Aves Hariolatrices. and beare the figure of birds called Aves Hariolatrices, by which the Magitions raise great summes of mony, by predicting by them of things future. For being demanded of any difficulty, they bring an answer written in a small scroll of paper, and deliuer it to the Magition in their bills. Martinus Anthoni [...]s Delrius, of the societie of Iesus, a man of profound learning and iudgment, writeth,An advocat of Burgdegal. That in Burdegall there was an Aduocate, who in a Viol kept one of these Paredrij inclosed. Hee dying, his heires knowing thereof,Mart. Anton. Delrius. were neither willing to keepe it, neither durst they breake it: and demanding counsell, they were persuaded to go to the Iesuits Colledge and to be directed by them. The Fathers commanded it to be brought before them and broken: but the Executors humbly besought them that it might not be done in their presence, being fearefull lest some great disaster might succeed thereof. At which they smiling, flung it against the walls and broke it in pieces; at the breaking whereof there was nothing seene or heard saue a small noise, as if the two elements of water and fire had newly met together, and as soone parted.
Philostratus. Philostratus telleth vs, That Apollonius Tyan [...]us was neuer without such Rings. And Alexander Neapolitanus affirmeth, That he receiued them of Iarcha the great Prince of the Gymnosophists, which he tooke of him as a rich Present; for by them he could be acquainted with any deepe secret whatsoeuer. Such a Ring had Iohannes Iodocus Rosa, Iarcha Magus. a Citisen of Cortacensia, who euery fift day had conference with the Spirit inclosed, vsing it as a counsellor and director in all his affaires and enterprises whatsoeuer. By it he was not onely acquainted with all newes, as well forrein as domesticke, but learned the cure and remedie for all griefs and di [...] eases: insomuch that he had the reputation of a learned and expert Physition. At length being accused of Sortelige or inchantment, At Arnhem in Guelderland he was proscribed: and in the yeare 1548 the Chancellor caused his Ring in the publique market place to be layd vpon an Anvil, and with an iron hammer beaten to pieces.
A strange stiri [...] related by Mengius. Mengius reporteth, from the relation of a deare friend of his, (a man of approued fame and honestie) this historie: In a certain towne vnder the jurisdiction of the Venetians, one of these praestigious Artists (whom some call Pythonickes) hauing one of these Rings, in which he had two familiar Spirits exorcised and bound, came to a Predicant or preaching Frier, a man of sincere life and conuersation; and confessed vnto him, that hee was possessed of such an inchanted Ring, with such Spirits charmed, with whom he had conference at his pleasure. But since he considered with himselfe, that it was a thing dangerous to his Soule, and abhominable [Page 477] both to God and man, he desired to be clearely acquit thereof; and to that purpose hee came to receiue of him some godly counsell. But by no persuasion would the Religious man be induced to haue any speech at all with those euill Spirits (to which motion the other had before earnestly solicited him) but admonished him to cause his Magicke Ring to be broken, & that to be done with all speed possible. At which words the Familiars were heard (as it were) to mourne and lament in the Ring, and to desire that no such violence might be offered vnto them; but rather than so, that it would please him to accept of the Ring and keepe it, promising to do him all seruice and vassallage: of which if he pleased to accept, they would in short time make him to be the most famous and admired Predicant in all Italy. But he perceiuing the Diuels cunning, vnder this colour of courtesie, made absolute refusall of their offer; and withall conjured them to know the reason why they would so willingly submit themselues to his patronage? After many euasiue lies and deceptious answers, they plainly confessed vnto him, That they had of purpose persuaded the Magition to heare him preach, that by that sermon his conscience being pricked and galled, he might be weary of the Ring; and being refused of the one, be accepted of the other: by which they hoped in short time so to haue puft him vp with pride and heresie, to haue precipitated his soule into certaine and neuer-ending destruction. At which the Church-man being zealously inraged, with a great hammer broke the Ring almost to dust, and in the name of God sent them thence to their own habitations of darknesse, or whither it pleased the higher Powers to dispose them.
Of this kinde doubtlesse was the Ring of Gyges (of whom Herodotus maketh mention) by vertue of which he had power to walke inuisible;Gyges Ring. who by the murther of his Soueraigne Candaules, maried his Queene, and so became King of Lydia. Such likewise had the Phocensian Tyrant,Clemens Stromataeu [...]. who (as Clemens Stromataeus speaketh) by a sound which came of it selfe, was warned of all times seasonable and vnseasonable, in which to mannage his affaires: who notwithstanding could not bee forewarned of his pretended death, but his Familiar left him in the end, suffering him to be slain by the Conspirators. Such a Ring likewise had one Hieronimus Chancellor of Mediolanum, which after proued to be his vntimely ruine.
Concerning the mutation or change of Sex,Of Women that haue changed their Sex. which some haue attributed to the fallacies of the Diuell; it is manifest that they haue been much deceiued therein, since of it many naturall reasons may be giuen, as is apparant by many approued histories. [Page 478] Phlegon in his booke De Mirabil. & Longev. telleth vs, That a virgin of Smyrna called Philotis, the same night that she was maried to a yong man, those parts which were inuerted and concealed, began to appeare, and shee rose in the morning of a contrarie sex. As likewise, That in Laodicea a city of Syria, one AEteta after the same manner rose from her husbands side a yong man, and after altered her name to AEtetus; at the same time when Macrinus was President of Athens, and L. Lamia and AElianus Veter were Consuls in Rome.
Fulgotius, lib. 1. Ex [...]up. cap. 6.In the time that Ferdinand the first was King of Naples, one Ludovicus Guarna a citisen of Salern, had fiue daughters, of which the two eldest were called Francisca and Carola; either of which at fifteene yeares of age found such alteration in themselues, that they changed their foeminine habits, and names also, the one being called Franciscus, the other Carolus. In the reigne of the same King, the daughter of one Eubulus being deliuered vnto an husband, returned from him altered in her sex, sued for her dowerie, and recouered it.
Amatus Lusit. Cent. 2. Curs. 39. Amatus Lucitanus testifieth, that in the town of Erguira, distant some nine leagues from Couimbrica, there liued a Nobleman who had a daughter named Maria Pachecha, who by the like accident prouing to be a yong man, changed her habit, and called her selfe Manuel Pachecha. Who after made a voiage into the Indies, and became a valiant souldier, attaining to much wealth and honour; and returning, married a Lady of a noble Family, but neuer attained to haue issue, but had an effoeminat countenance to his dying day. The like Livy remembreth of a woman of Spoleta, in the time of the second Punicke war.
Ant. Torquin. Dial. 1.But a story somewhat stranger than these is related by Anthonius Torquinada; That not far from the city Beneventum in Spain, a Countrey-man of a meane fortune married a wife, who because she was barren vsed her very roughly, insomuch that shee lead with him a most discontented life. Whereupon one day putting on one of her husbands suits, to disguise her self from knowledge, she stole out of the house, to proue a more peaceable fortune elsewhere: and hauing been in diuers seruices, whether the conceit of her mans habit, or whither Nature strangely wrought in her, but she found a strange alteration in her selfe, insomuch that she who had been a wife, now had a great desire to do the office of an husband, and married a woman in that place whither she had retyred her selfe. Long she kept these things close to her selfe, till in the end one of her familiar acquaintance trauelling by chance that way, and seeing her to be so like vnto that woman whom hee before knew, demanded of her, If she were not brother to the wife [Page 479] of such a man, who had forsaken his house so many yeares since? To whom, vpon promise of secrecy, she reuealed all, according to the circumstances before rehearsed. Examples to this purpose are infinite: let these suffice for many.
A strange Tale is that which Phlegon the freed-man of Hadrianus reporteth,The History of M [...]chates and Philemium. of which he protests himselfe to haue bin eye witnesse. Philemium (saith he) the daughter of Philostratus and Charitus, fell deepely inamoured of a yong man called Machates, who at that time ghested in her fathers house. Which her parents tooke so ill, that they excluded Machates from their family. At which she so much grieued, that soone after she died and was buried. Some six moneths after, the yong man returning thither, and entertained into his wonted lodging, Philemium his Beloued came into the chamber, spake with him, supt with him, and after much amorous discourse, she receiued of him as a gift, a Ring of iron and a Cup guilt; and she in interchange gaue him a Ring of gold and an hand-kerchiefe: which done, they went to bed together. The Nurse being very diligent to see that her new ghest wanted nothing, came vp with a candle and saw them both in bed together. She ouer-joyed, runneth in hast to bring the Parents newes that their daughter was aliue. They amased rise from their bed, and finde them both fast-sleeping; when in great rapture of ioy they called and pulled them to awake. At which shee rising vpon her pillow, with a seuere looke cast vpon them thus said, O you most cruell and obdurat Parents; and are you so enuious of your daughters pleasure, that you will not suffer her for the space of one three dayes to enioy her deere Machates? but this curiositie shall be little for your ease, for you shall againe renew your former sorrowes; which hauing spoke, she changed countenance, sunke downe into the bed, and died: at which sight the father and mother were both intranced. The rumor of this came into the city, the Magistrats caused the graue to be opened, but found not the body there, only the iron Ring and the Cup giuen her by Machates. For the same Coarse was then in the chamber and bed; which by the counsell of one Hillus a Soothsayer was cast into the fields: and the yong man finding himself to be deluded by a Specter, to auoid the ignominie, hee with his owne hands slew himselfe.
Possible it is,Hillus Magus. that the inferiour Diuels at the command of the superiour should possesse the bodies of the Dead for a time, and moue in them;Eunapius. as by examples may appeare. Eunapius reports, That an AEgyptian Necromancer presented the person of Apollineus before the people. But Iamblicus a greater Magition standing by, told them, It was not he, but the body of a Fencer who [Page 480] had before been slaine. When whispering a stronger charme to himselfe, the Spirit forsooke the body, which falling down dead, appeared to them all to be the stinking carkasse of the Fencer before spoken of, and well knowne to them all.
Donica:The like is reported of one Donica, who after she was dead, the Diuell had walked in her body for the space of two yeares, so that none suspected but that she was still aliue: for she did both speak and eat, though very sparingly; onely shee had a deepe palenesse in her countenance, which was the only signe of death. At length a Magition comming by, where she was then in the companie of many other Virgins; as soone as hee beheld her, hee said, Faire Maids, why keep you company with this dead Virgin, whom you suppose to be aliue? When taking away the Magicke charme which was tied vnder her arme, the body fell downe liuelesse and without motion.
A strange Story of Cornelius Agrippa. Cornelius Agrippa liuing in Louvaine, had a yong man who tabled with him. One day hauing occasion to be abroad, hee left the keyes of his study with his wife, but gaue her great charge to keepe them safe, and trust them to no man. The Youth ouer-curious of noueltie, neuer ceased to importune the woman till shee had lent him the key to take view of his Librarie. Which entring, he hapned vpon a booke of Conjuration: hee reads, when straight hee heares a great bouncing at the doore, which hee not minding, readeth on; the knocking groweth greater, & the noise louder: But hee making no answer, the Diuell breakes open the doore and enters, and askes what he commands him to haue done, or why he was called? The Youth amased, and through feare not able to answer, the Diuell seiseth vpon him, and wrythes his neck asunder. Agrippa returneth, findeth the yong man dead, and the Diuels insulting ouer him: Hee retyres to his Art, and calls the Diuels to account for what they had done: they tell all that had passed. Then he commanded the homicide to enter into the body, and walke with him into the market place where the Students were frequent, and after two or three turnes to forsake the bodie. Hee did so; the body falls downe dead before the Schollers; all iudge it to be of some sudden Apoplexy, but the markes about his necke and jawes make it somewhat suspitious. And what the Archi-Mage concealed in Louvaine, (being banished thence) hee afterward feared not to publish in Lotharinge.
A strange Story. Don Sebastian de Cobarruvias Orozco, in his treasurie of the Castilian Tongue (speaking how highly the Spaniards prise their beards, and that there is no greater disgrace can be done vnto him, than to be plucked by it,His name Cid, Rui, Diaz. and baffled) reporteth, That a noble Gentleman of that Nation being dead, a Iew who much hated [Page 481] him in his life, stole priuatly into the roome where his body was newly layd out; and thinking to do that in death, which hee neuer durst doe liuing, stooped downe to plucke him by the beard: at which the body started vp, and drawing his sword (that then lay by him) halfe way out, put the Iew into such a fright, that he ran out of the Roome as if a thousand Diuels had been behind him. This done, the body lay downe as before vnto rest, and the Iew after that, turned Christian. Let these suffice out of infinites.
Hauing discoursed in the former Tractat, of the Astrologomagi,Of Astrology. it shall not be impertinent to speake something concerning Astrologie, which is defined to be Scientia Astris, a knowledge in the Starres; of which (as Pliny witnesseth in the 57 booke of his Naturall Historie) Atlanta King of the Mauritanians was the first Inuentor. Of this Art the sacred Scriptures in diuers places make mention: As in Deutron. 4.19. And lest thou shouldst lift vp thine eyes to heauen, and when thou seest the Sun, and the Moone, and the Stars, with all the Host of Heauen, shouldst be driuen to worship them and serue them: which the Lord thy God hath distributed to all people vnder the whole heauen. Againe, Esay 47.13. Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy counsels; let now the Astrologers, the Star-gasers, and Prognosticators stand vp, and saue thee from those things that shall come vpon thee, &c. Now wherefore God created those blessed Lights of heauen, is manifest, Gen. 1.14. And God said, Let there be Lights in the Firmament of the heauen, to separate the day from the night, and let them be for signes and for seasons, and for dayes and yeares. Againe, Cap. 8. vers. 22. Hereafter seed time and haruest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease so long as the earth endure. Esay 44.24. Thus saith the Lord thy Redeemer, and hee that formed thee from the wombe; I am the Lord that made all things, that spread out the heauens aboue, and stretcheth out the earth by my selfe; I destroy the tokens of Sooth-sayers, and make them that coniecture, fooles; and turne the wise men backeward, and make their knowledge foolishnesse. You shall reade also Ieremy, 10.2. Learne not the way of the Heathen, and be not afraid of the signes of heauen, though the Heathen be affraid of such.
We heare what the Scriptures say:Philosophers concerning Astrology. let vs now examine the Philosophers. Francisc. Patr. de Regno, lib. 2. cap. 16. saith, That Iulius Caesar was the most skilfull of all others in the art of Astronomie, of which he published diuers learned bookes; by which hee had knowledge to predict his owne fate, but had not the skill to auoid it. Astrologie (saith Aristotle, Metaph. lib. 12. cap. 4.) hath a speculation into a sublime substance, sempiternall and sencible, which is heauen. Other Mathematick Sciences meddle not with Substances, as Arithmeticke and Geometrie. Theon. 1. de Anim. [Page 482] cap. 1. The nobilitie of Astrologie is more ample, by reason of the more worthinesse of the subiect about which it is conuersant. Astrologie (saith Alexand. Aphrod. Metaph. 5. doth not dispute of the nature of the Stars, but of their course; it onely contemplateth their motions, progresses, and regresses. Plato, de Republ. Dial. 7. proueth Astrologie to be not onely conducefull to Agriculture and to Nauigation, but also to militarie Discipline. Of the excellencie of Astronomie you may reade Pliny, lib. 7. cap. 37. of the inuention thereof. Cael. Rhodig. lib. 20. cap. 7. of the Inuentors. Iolidorus, of the vse of it concerning militarie affaires. Cael. Rhodig. lib. 18. cap. 34. of the truth and profit thereof. Io. Dansk. de Saxonia, of the defence thereof. By Gabriel Perovanus, What things euerie one hath found by Coelestiall obseruation. Pliny. Quantum Astronomia metiuntur, tantum, Astrologi mentiuntur; saith Marcil. Fic. lib. 4. cap. 36.
Now those who giue iust reasons, Why judiciarie or Diuinatorie Astrologie ought to be exploded and abandoned, are Epiphanius, disputing against the Pharisies and the Manichees; Basilius Hexameri, Homil. 1. Chrisost. in Genes. Homil. 5. Saint Augustine also greatly complaineth, how himselfe had been deceiued therewith, and inueigheth not onely against the Art, but also against the Professors thereof: Confess. Lib. 4. cap. 3. and in diuers other of his Works.
Apothegmes. Bion was wont to say, That those Astronomers were to be held ridiculous, who when they could not discerne fishes in the water swimming towards them on the shore, yet would not blush to say, That they were able to see and discouer those hidden things which were in the heauens. Stobae. Serm. 78. It was a Maxim held by Ariston, That of those things whereof the Philosophers search to haue inspection, some belong to vs to know, and some not, and some things are altogether aboue our reach. Intimating, That the discipline of good manners di [...] pertaine vnto vs to know, but not vaine Sophismes; because they were not onely not profitable, but also the breeders of wrangling contentions: but Astrologie and Astronomie were altogether aboue our reach. Stob. Serm. 78. Thales whilest he was earnestly looking vpon the Starres, falling into a ditch, and comming out all bedawbed with durt, was thus taunted by his Maid-seruant; Iustly, Sir, is this mischance, hapned vnto you, who looke vp towards the heauens to learne what is there, being ignorant in the meane time, of what lieth before your feet. The Poet Accius was wont to say, That hee neuer could giue any confidence to those Augurs and Star-gasers, who onely filled other mens eares with aire, to furnish their own priuat coffers with gold. With this witty Dilemma was Favorinus wont [Page 483] to taunt the judicatorie Astrologers; Either they predict (saith he) things aduerse, or prosperous: if in prosperous things they faile, thou art made miserable in thy frustrate expectation; if in aduerse things, though they happen not, thou art made miserable by thy vaine feare. If they speake truly, and things happen vnprosperously, thou art made miserable in thy minde, before thy miserie come vpon thee: if they promise happy things, and they in time happen vnto thee; yet from hence discommoditie notwithstanding doth arise: the expectation of thy hope will more trouble thee with doubtfull suspence, than the fruit thereof when it commeth can yeeld thee profit or delight. Therefore (he concludeth) I wish none of any braine or vnderstanding to trouble themselues in seeking after these presaging Astrologers, who presume but vainly, That they can truly predict of such things as are to come.
The AEgyptians hierogriphycally (saith Pier. Valer. lib. 38. pag. 369) did signifie Astrologie;Hierogliphick Per maculosam Hinnulij pellem, i. By the spotted skinne of a Dog-fish.Emblem. It was also emblematically obserued by Nestors Bowle, the great cup which he vsed to quaffe in: which Alciatus, Emblem 101, expresseth thus:
Icarus the sonne of Dadalus is another Astrologicall Emblem composed by the same Author; who flying too neere the Sun, and melting his waxen wings, was precipitated into that sea which stil beareth his name. From whom this admonition is deriued:
Mathesis. Mathesis or Mathema, is as much as Disciplina, and signifieth Disce, or Doceo. Mathematri are called those Arts which consist of firme demonstrations, in which those which are expert are called Mathematici; namely those which professe Geometry, Musicke, Arithmeticke, and Astronomie [...] The Chaldaeans, who in processe of time turned Astronomie into diuining Astrologie, called themselues Mathematicians; by which they haue made the name notoriously infamous.
Iohannes Picus Mirandula, in Astrolog. lib. 12. cap. 2. saith, That Astrologie maketh not men wise: and therefore of old it was only the study of children; and whosoeuer giueth himselfe wholly to the practise thereof, he giues great occasion and liberty to errors in Philosophie. The Mathematicians or judiciarie Astrologers (as Tacit. Lib. Histor. 1. relateth) are a kinde of Professors, to great men vnfaithfull, and to all such as put confidence in them, deceitfull; and their practise was altogether exploded in Rome. Stobaeus, Serm. 2. de Impudentia, reporteth, That Ariston was wont to say of all such as gaue themselues ouer to Encyclopaedia or Mathematicall discipline, neglecting meane time the more necessarie study of Philosophie; That they might fitly be compared with the sutors of Penelope, who when they could not enioy mistres, went about to vitiate and corrupt the maids. Dion Cassius tels vs, That the Emperour Hadrian by his skill in this Mathesis could predict things future; by which he knew Varus not to be long liued: from that verse of Virgil,
i. The Fates will only shew him to the Earth, and then suffer him to be no more.
[Page 485] Clemens, lib. 5. Recognit. saith, As it happeneth vnto men who haue dreams, and vnderstand nothing of their certaintie, yet when any euent shall happen they apt their nightly fancy to that which hath chanced: euen such is this Mathesis; before somthing come to passe, they can pronounce nothing which is certaine, or to be built vpon: but when any thing is once past, then they begin to gather the causes of that which already hath the euent.
By the creature Oryges painted or insculpt,Hierogliphick the AEgyptians did hierogliphycally figure a Mathematician: for they with great adoration honor their Star Sothes, which we cal Canicula; and with great curiositie obserue the time when it riseth, because they say the Oryges is sencible of the influence thereof, by a certain sound which it yeeldeth; and not onely giueth notice of it's comming, but saluteth it when it appeareth rising. Pier. Valer. Lib. 10. Pag. 90.
The Emblem.
THe Emblem to conclude this Tractat I borrow from Iacobus Catsius, Emblem. lib. 3. which presenteth a hand out of a Cloud, holding a Brand in the fire; that part which handeth being free, the other flaming; The Motto, Qua non vrit. It seemeth to be deriued from Eccles. cap. 3.16. He hath set water and fire before thee, stretch out thine hand to which thou wilt. Before Man, is life and death, good and euill; what him liketh shall be giuen him. So also Ierem. 21.8. And vnto this People thou shalt say, Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I set before thee the way of Life, and the way of Death. And Deutronom. 30.19. I call Heauen and Earth to record this day against you, that I haue set before you Life and Death, Blessing and Cursing, chuse therefore Life, that, &c. Whoso is free, and will willingly run into fetters, what can we call him but a foole? And he who becommeth a Captiue without constraint, must be either thought to be wilfull, or witlesse. And as Theopompus affirmeth, If the Eye be the chuser,If thou chuse Beauty, it fadeth: If Riches, they often consume: If Friends, they grow false: If Wisdome, She continueth. the Delight is short: If the Will? the end is Want: But if Reason? the effect is Wisedome. For often it happeneth, after the choice of a momentarie pleasure, ensueth a lasting calamitie.
The Authors Conceit hereon is this:
¶ Thus paraphrased:
Electio non est de preterito, sed de futuro, Plut.A morall interpretation may be gathered from the same, with this Motto anexed, Omnia in meliorem partem. Bodinus saith, Men vse to chuse a faire day, by the gray morning; and strong beasts, by their sturdy limbes: But in choice of pleasures there is no election to be made, since they yeeld vs no profitable vse. Others chuse Aduocates by the throng of their Clients: Physitions, by the fame of their Cures: and Wiues, by their rich Portions or Dowers. And well they comply with the prouerbe, He that maketh his choice without discretion, is like one that soweth his Corne he wots not when, and in the haruest expected reapeth hee knoweth not what. Needfull it is therefore that wee be chary in our choice, since there are so few brought within the compasse of Election. According to that of the Poet.
In another place he saith, Pauci laeta arva tenemus: i. There are but few of vs who attaine to the blessed Fields.
If Morallists were so watchfull, how much more ought wee Christians to be wary, how in all things proposed vnto vs, we still (like Mary in the Gospell) chuse the better part. For, Liber esse non potest, cui affectus imperant, & cupiditates dominantur: i. he is not said to be free, whom his affections sway, and ouer whom his own lusts and desires haue dominion. Lipsius, Cent. 1. ad Belg. Epist. 5. saith, Vt torrem semiustum? foco qui tollit, non ea parte arripit & tractat qua incanduit, sed qua ignem nondum accepit, sic nos docet, &c. i. [Page 487] As hee who snatcheth a Brand out of the fire, taketh not hold thereof by that part which is flaming, but rather that which hath not touched the fire; so we ought not to meddle with the bitter and burning things of Chance, but rather such as are more benign and comfortable.
The Authors inuention followeth:
¶ Thus paraphrased:
A Meditation vpon the former Tractate.
Ex Sumptib Harbottel Grimstone Armig: Ia droeshe [...]t sculpt
THE ARGVMENT of the eighth Tractat.
The second Argument.
The Arch-Angell.
Theologicall, Philosphicall, Poeticall, Historicall, Apothegmaticall, Hierogliphicall and Emblematicall Obseruations, touching the further illustration of the former Tractat.
PRide was the first sinne,Of Pride. and therefore the greatest. It was the Fall of Angels; and is that folly in Man to bring him to perdition. It striueth to haue a hand in euery noble Vertue, as it hath an interest in euerie detestable Vice. The Valiant it swells with vain-glory, the Learned with selfeconceit. Nay further, it hath beene knowne, That men of most submissiue spirits haue gloried, That they could so far humble themselues, as being proud, that they haue not been more proud. It hath made zealous men presume of their merit, wretched men to boast of their misery. Come to the Deadly sins; It is Pride in the Enuious man, to maligne the prosperitie of his neighbor; in the Wrathfull man, to triumph in the slaughter of his enemy; in the Luxurious man to trick himselfe vp, and glory in the spoile of his Mistresse: in the Sloathfull, to scorne labour, and delight in his ease: in the Auaritious, to despise the Poore, and trust in his aboundance. According to that of Ovid, in the fift booke of his Metamorph.
Pride (saith Isiodor) est amor propriae excellentiae, Isiod. l. Etimol [...] Epist. ad Dios [...]. It is a loue of our proper excellencie. Saint Augustine telleth vs, That all other vices are to be feared in euill deeds; but Pride is not to be trusted euen in good actions, lest those things which be laudibly done, and praise-worthy, bee smothered and lost in too much desire [Page 520] of Praise. Humilitie maketh men like Angels, but Pride hath made Angels Diuels. It is the beginning, the end, and cause of all other euills; for it is not onely a sinne in it selfe, but so great an one,Aug in Reg. that no other sinne can subsist without it. All other iniquities are exercised in bad deeds, that they may be done; but Pride in good deeds, that they may be left vndone. Pride, saith Hieron. was borne in heauen, still striuing to possesse and infect the sublimest mindes: and as if it coueted still to soare vp to the place from whence it fell, it striues to make irruption and breake into the glory and power of men, which first broke out from the glory and power of Angels; that whom it found Copartners in nature,Hug. lib. [...]. de Anim. it might leaue Companions in ruin. From heauen it fell, (saith Hugo) but by the suddennesse of the fall, hauing forgot the way by which it fell, though thither it aime, it can neuer attaine. All other Vices seek only to hinder those Vertues by which they are restrained and brideled, as Wantonnesse Chastitie, Wrath Patience, and Avarice Bounty, &c. Pride onely aduanceth it selfe against all the Vertues of the minde, and as a generall and pestiferous disease, laboureth vniuersally to corrupt them. Now the signes by which Pride is discouered and knowne, are, Loquac [...]ty and clamor in speech, bitternes in silence, dissolutenesse in mirth, impatience in sadnesse, honesty in shew, dishonestie in action, rancor in reprehension, &c.
Prides Chariot is drawne with foure horses, Ambition after Power, the Loue of our owne Praise, Contempt of others, Disobedience in our selues. The Wheeles are, the Boasting of the minde, Arrogance, Verbositie, and Lightnesse. The Charioter is the Spirit of Pride. Those which are drawne therein, are the Louers of this world. The Horses vntamed, the Wheeles vncertain, the Coach-man peruerse,Cass. supr. Ps. 18. those drawne, infirme. The Humble are taken vp into heauen, the Proud are throwne downe vpon the earth; so that by an interchangeable permutation, the Proud fall on the place from whence the Humble are exalted: And from whence sathan (puft vp) fel, the Faithfull man plucked vp, ascend. Iunius, de Vilitate Condition. Human. vseth these words; Pride ouerthrew the Tower of Babel, confounded the Tongues, prostrated Goliah, hanged Hamon, killed Nicanor, slew Antiochus, drowned Pharaoh, destroyed Senacharib. God destroyed the place of the proud Dukes, & eradicated the arrogant Gentiles. Euery vitious man for the most part loueth and delighteth in his Like; onely the Proud hateth the Proud, and they are neuer at peace.
Philosophicall Sentences, Artabanus to Xerxes.The sentences of the Philosophers and Historiographers are diuers and many. Thou seest (saith Herodotus, lib. 7. speaking of Artabanus) how God striketh the Greatest, to humble them, lest [Page 521] they should grow insolent, when hee spareth and cherisheth the Lesse. Thou seest likewise, how often, lofty Towers, eminent Buildings, and procerous Trees are blasted by Lightening, and torne by Thunder. For God hateth the Ambitious and Proud, as delighting to depresse all things that swell aboue Nature or Custome. Hence it comes that mighty Armies are discomfited by small Hosts, either by striking them with feare, or submitting them to disaduantage: For God wil not suffer any to think magnificently and gloriously of their owne power, saue himselfe, Thucid. lib. 2. vseth these words, Etiam cum innoxia est superbia, molesta esse non desinit, &c. i. Pride euen when it seemes to be most harmlesse, yet euen then it doth not cease to be troublesome. And another writes, Signum secuturae ruinae est insignis insolentia. Notorious Insolence is a sure token of succeeding ruin. Plato, de Leg. saith, The Proud man is forsaken of God, and hee that is so left, troubleth all things in which hee intermedleth, and soone after suffereth the punishment due vnto his insolence; and many times not in himselfe and his family onely, but euen vnto the publique weale it selfe brings desolation and ruine. Ambition (saith Bernard) is a foolish euill, a secret poyson, a hidden pest, an artificial deceit, the mother of hypocrisie, the father of spleene, the fountaine of vice, the worme of sanctitie, the hearts infirmitie, creating diseases out of remedies, and generating languishing out of medicine. Innocent, De Vil. cond. humanae vitae, writes, That the ambitious man is no sooner promoted to honour, but hee instantly groweth proud, non curans prodesse, sed gloriatur prae esse; Not caring for the profit of others, but glorying in his owne precedence, presuming he is the better because he is great: his former friends he disdaines, those present he despiseth, his countenance he contorteth, his necke he stiffeneth, his pride appeares in speaking loud, and meditating things lofty; to follow he scorneth, to leade hee striueth; to his inferiors he is burdensome, to all troublesome, as being head-strong, selfe-conceited, arrogant, intollerable, &c.
Ioan. à Chotier, in Thesaur. Pol. Aphor. lib. 1. cap. 3. [...]aith, That nothing more mortiferous can happen vnto a Prince than Pride, if it once taketh root in his breast; for what thing so holy which he contemneth not? or what so iust which hee doth not violate? For Pride extinguisheth both the light of Reason and Wisdom: which no sooner hath vsurped vpon any temperat and gentle condition, but it alienateth it from all humanitie, inciting it to combustion, spoile, and violence; and then God giuing him ouer to his owne insolence, hee praecipitateth himselfe into a world of miseries.
Laërt. lib. 7. cap. 1. recordeth of Zeno Citicus, Apothegmes. That he obseruing [Page 522] a yong man extraordinarie gay and gawdy in his attyre (still looking on himselfe where he was most braue) & passing a durty kennel, treading with great care & fear, lest he should spot or bewray his shooes; hee said to others who likewise tooke notice of his trimnesse, See how timerous and suspitious yon fellow is of the myre, because he canot see himselfe so plain in it as in his glasse. And Antonius in M [...]liss. Part. 2. Serm. 24. reporteth of Aristotle, That he seeing a supercilious young man very proud, but vnlearned, called vnto him and said, My friend, I wish that I were such as thou thinkest thy selfe to be: but to be truly such an one as I see thou art, I wish it to my greatest enemie. Bruson. lib. 6. cap. 4. ex Stobae. telleth vs, That AEsop being demanded, What he thought Iupiter was at that time doing? he made answer, Hee was then depressing the Proud, and exalting the Humble. Anton. Sermon. de Superbis remembreth of Philistion, who was wont to say, That a wicked man aduanced vnto high place and dignitie, and exulting in his wealth and fortune, a sudden change of him was to be expected, as being raised the higher, that he should fall so much the lower.Pambo. We reade in the Ecclesiasticall Historie, of one Pambo, That being with Athanasius in the city of Alexandria, and seeing a proud woman attyred in most sumptuous and gorgeous apparell, wept grieuously: And being demanded the reason of his sudden passion; he made answer, That two causes moued him thereunto: The first was, That the womans pride was her owne perdition; and the second, That he himselfe had neuer so much studied to please God in his innocent life, being a profest Christian, as she did hourely endeauour to giue content vnto wicked men, in her loose and dishonest carriage. For as Thriver. saith, As a little quantitie of gall put into the sweetest sauce, makes the whole tast bitter; so the smallest Pride spotteth and corrupteth the greatest vertue.
Diuers amongst the Historiographers are remarked for their pride:The Pride of Domitian Caesar. as Domitian, who boasted in the Senat, That hee had first giuen the Empire to his father and his brother, and after receiued it from them. He, as Eusebius relateth, was the first Emperor that would be stiled Dominus & Deus, Lord and God. From whence grew that of the flattering Poet;
It was likewise enioyned by him, That in no writing or speech he should be otherwise called. He suffered none of his statues to be admitted into the Capitoll, but such as were of pure gold, or [Page 523] siluer at least. He also trans-nominated the two moneths of September and October, to Germanicus and Domitian; because in the one he was crowned, and in the other he was borne, &c.
Sabor King of Persia stiled himselfe,Of Sabor K. of Persia. the King of Kings, a Partner with the Starres, and Brother to the Sun and Moone: for so Herodotus writeth, Lib. 2. Historiar.
Let vs now heare the Poets concerning Pride. Claud. 4. De Honors Consol. saith,
And Seneca, in Herc. Furent.
Menander in Gubernat.
Eurip. in Glauco:
Sophocles, in Aiace. Flagif.
We read Socrat. Com. Athen. thus:
Mortales cum sitis (saith Demosthenes) ne supra Deum vos erexeritis: i. Knowing your selues to be but mortall, seeke not to be aduanced aboue God.
And we finde it thus in the excellent Poet Simon Nauquerius:
To this Pride (which was the sin of the Angels, and therefore the cause that they were precipitated from heauen into hell) wee may adde their Ingratitude, who notwithstanding the dignity of their Diuine nature, durst oppose themselues against Him who had created them of such excellence. How heinous may we imagin that offence was in Angels towards their God; when it is held so odious and abhominable (for any benefit receiued) in one man towards another? Saint Augustine, in lib. de Poenitentia; In hoc quisque peccato fit culpabilior, quo est Deo acceptior, &c. In this euery Sinner is made more culpable, in that to God hee is more acceptable: and therefore Adams sinne was the greater, in regard that in his creation he was the purer. And Bernard, Serm. 1. in Epiphan. Domin. Acknowledge how much God hath esteemed thee, by those benefits he hath bestowed vpon thee, and what hee hath done for thee; that vnto thee his benignitie may the better appeare in taking vpon him humanitie. For the lesse he made himselfe in his Incarnation, the greater appeared his goodnesse for thy saluation. By how much for me he was the viler, by so much to me he shall be the dearer. And therefore obserue, ô Man, because thou art but dust and earth, be not proud; and being ioyned vnto God, be not Ingratefull.
Of the generall Ingratitude of men,Lib. 2. cap. 1. de devin. Institut. advers. gentes. Lactantius Firmianus thus iustly complaineth: If any necessitie oppresseth vs, then God is remembred: if the terror of war threatneth vs, if any sickenesse afflicteth vs, dearth and scarcitie punisheth vs, if stormes or tempests trouble vs; then wee fly vnto God, then wee desire his helpe, then we offer our feruent prayers vnto him. If any be in a storme, or distressed at sea, then hee invoketh him. If any violence or oppression be offered, he imploreth him. If he be driuen to pouerty, then he seeketh vnto him. Or if forced to beg, he craueth the peoples charitie onely for his sake, and in his name. But [Page 526] saue in their aduersitie they neuer remember him; after the feare is past, and that the danger is blowne ouer, him whose assistance they implored in their want, they forget in their fulnesse; and whom they sought after in their penury, they now fly in their plenty. O fearefull ingratitude! for then men most forget God, when enioying his blessings and benefits, they haue cause to be thankefull vnto him.Prov. 17. For then, He that returneth euill for good, euill shall not depart from his house, saith Salomon. And therefore, Blesse God, Psal. 102. ô my Soule (saith the Psalmist) and forget not his great benefits.
The ingratefull man (or rather Monster) is by the Ethnycke Authors diuersly branded. One writeth thus: Ingratus qui beneficium accepisse, negat quid accepit, ingratus qui id dissimulat, &c. He is called an ingratefull man, who hauing receiued a benefit, yet denieth to haue receiued it: he is so called that dissemblerh it: he likewise incurreth the same aspersion that requiteth it not: but aboue all, that character is most iustly conferred vpon him that forgets it. It is a sinne that walketh hand in hand with Insolence and brasen-fronted Impudence, saith Stobaeus. And according to Theophrastus, it ariseth either from couetousnesse, or suspect. Archimides saith, Benefits well and carefully conferred, strengthen and establish a Kingdome: but seruice vnrewarded, and gifts vnworthily bestowed, weaken and dishonour it. Old kindnesses (saith Pindarus the excellent Greek Poet) are apoplexed and cast asleepe, as void of all sence; and all men, as stupified, are turned ingratefull. For according to the Cynicke Diogenes, Nothing so soone waxeth old and out of date, as a courtesie receiued. Quintilian is of opinion, That all such as receiue gifts, courtesies, or good turnes from others, should not onely frequently remember them, but liberally requite them: thereby imitating our Mother Earth, which still returneth more fruit than it receiueth seed. Socrates affirmed all such as were vnthankfull, to haue in them neither nobilitie nor justice. According to that saying of Stobaeus, Gratitude consisteth in Truth and Iustice; Truth, in acknowledging what was receiued; and Iustice, in repaying it. The Lawes of Persia, Macedonia, Athens, &c. punished Ingratitude with death. And Plato can teach vs, That all humane things quickely grow old and hasten to their period, onely that sin excepted: and he giueth this reason, Because that the greater increase there is of men, the more Ingratitude abounds. The Ingratefull is held to be of worse condition than the Serpent, who reserueth venom and poyson to hurt others, but keepeth none to harme himselfe. I conclude with Seneca the Philosopher; If we be naturally inclined to obserue, and to offer all our seruice to such from whom we but expect a benefit; how much more then are we obliged to such [Page 527] from whom wee haue already receiued it? I come now vnto the Poets.
Seneca, in Aiace Flagell. we reade thus:
Plautus, in Persa, speaketh thus:
Cornarius writeth thus:
And much to the same purpose (almost the same sence) the Poet Luscinius expresseth himself, in this Distich following, speaking of the vnthankfull man:
Ausonius in one of his Epigrams saith,
And Iuvenal, Satyr 11.
Valer. lib. 5. de I [...]gratis.One Michael Traulus slew his master the Emperor Leo, who had raised him to many eminent honours and dignities. Phraates slew his father Orodes King of the Parthians. Romanus junior reiected his naturall mother; at which shee conceiued such hearts griefe, that she soone after expired. Alphonsus Primus King of Lusitania cast his mother into Prison. The like Henry the Emperor, fift of that name, to his father Henry. Darius tooke counsell to kill his father Artaxerxes, by whom he was before made King. And Lucius Ostius, in the time of the Ciuill wars, when his father Armalius was proscribed, and the Triumvirat prosecuted his life, he his son betrayed him to the Lictors, & brought them to the place where he then lay concealed; for no other cause, but that hee might enioy his possessions. Marcus Cicero, at the command of M. Anthonius one of the Triumvirat, was slain by Pompilius Lemates, whose life he had before defended, and acquitted from the strict penalty of the Law. Alexander the Great, forgetfull of his Nurse Hellonice, from whom he had receiued his first milk, caused her brother Clitus afterward to be slaine. Anthonius Caracalla being aduanced to the Roman Empire, amongst many others whom he caused innocently to be butchered, he spared not Cilones his tutor, by whom he was first instructed, notwithstanding he had been a Counsellor to his father, and a man notable for his wisdome and temperance. No lesse was the ingratitude of the Senat of Rome vnto Scipio Africanus, who notwithstanding that he had subdued Carthage, the onely City that durst affront or contest with Rome through the whole world; yet being accused by Petilius, they arraigned him in open Court, and proscribed him, because that all the treasure which he had woon in Asia, he had not brought into the Treasurie of Rome. But of all the rest, that to me is most remarkable recorded by Zonarus & Cedrenus, of the emperor Basil. Macedo, who being hunting (as he much delighted in that exercise) a great stag incountring him, fastned one of the brouches of his hornes into the Emperors girdle, and lifting him from his horse, bare him a distance off, to the great indangering of his life. Which a Gentleman in the traine espying, drew out his sword and cut the Emperors girdle, by which meanes he was preserued, and had no hurt at all. But note his reward; The Gentleman for this act was questioned, and adiudged to haue his head strooke off, because he dared to expose his sword so neere the Emperours person: and suffered according to his sentence.
Infinite are the histories to this purpose, which for breuities [Page 529] fake I omit; shutting vp this argument with that out of Petrus Crinitus, Lib. 2. Poemat. de Fugiendis ingratis:
But amongst all the ingratefull people of the world, the stiffe-necked nation of the Iewes appeareth vnto me to be most remarkable: concerning whom you may reade Esdras, lib. 1. c. 5.23. to this purpose; and by me thus paraphrased:
Notwithstanding these and the many glorious Miracles visible to the eyes of their fore-fathers, (which were not onely deliuered vnto their posteritie by tradition, but by the mouth and pen of the Holy-Ghost, in the person of Moses and many other Prophets) yet of their refractorie condition, stiffe-necked rebellion, their idolatries and vtter falling off from their powerfull and mighty Preseruer, numerous, nay almost infinite are the testimonies in Holy-Writ.
Of Humility.Opposit vnto Pride is that most commendable Vertue of Humilitie, which Pontanus calleth the Sister of true Nobility. Blessed are the Poore in Spirit (saith our Sauior) for theirs is the kingdom of God. Cap. 5. And Prov. 16. It is better to be humble with the Meek, than to diuide the spoile with the Proud. Againe saith our blessed Sauiour, Suffer these little Ones to haue accesse vnto me, Math. 18.19. and forbid them not, for to such belong the Kingdome of Heauen. For whosoeuer shall humble himself as one of these little ones, he shall be great in the kingdom of heauen. Againe, Iudg. The prayers of the Humble and Gentle haue beene euer pleasing vnto thee. And Psal. 112. Who is like the Lord our God, who dwelleth in the most high place, and from thence regardeth the Humble both in heaven and earth? lifting the Weake from the earth, and raising the Poore from the Dung-hill, that he may place him with Princes. And 1. Pet. 5. Be ye humbled vnder the mighty hand of God, that yee may be exalted in the time of Visitation.
Saint Augustine, de Verb. Dom. saith, Discite à me non Mundum fabricare, &c. Learne of me, not how to build the world, nor create things visible or inuisible; not to work miracles, and raise the Dead vnto life: but seeke to imitate me in my humility and lowlinesse of heart. If thou thinkst in thine heart to erect a building in great sublimitie, consider first the foundation which is layd in humilitie. And of the same Vertue he thus proceedeth; O medicine vnto vs most profitable, all tumors repressing, all defects [Page 531] supplying, all superfluities rejecting, all depraued things correcting. What Pride can be cured, but by the Humility of the Son of God? What Couetousnesse healed, but by the Pouerty of the Sonne of God? What Wrath be appeased, but by the Wisdome of the Sonne of God?Aug. ad Diosc. Againe, High is the countrey, but low is the way; and therefore let not him that desireth to trauell thither, refuse the path which leadeth vnto it. In Sermon. de Superbia hee vseth these words: O holy and venerable Humilitie! Thou causedst the Sonne of God to descend into the womb of the blessed Virgin Mary; thou didst wrap him in vile and contemptible garments, that he might adorne vs with the Ornaments of Vertue: Thou didst circumcise him in the flesh, that hee might circumcise vs in the Spirit: Thou madest him to be corporeally scourged, that he might deliuer vs from those scourges due vnto vs for our sinnes: Thou didst crowne him with Thornes, that he might crowne vs with his eternall Roses: Thou madest him to be feeble and weake, who was the Physition of vs all, &c.
Greg. in Explic. 3. Psal. Poeniten. saith, That he which gathereth Vertues without Humilitie, is like one that carrieth dust in the winde. And Saint Bernard, Lib. de Consider. Stable and permanent is the foundation of Vertue, if layd vpon Humilitie; otherwise the whole building is nothing but ruin. Leo, in Serm. de Nativ. Christ. saith, In vaine are we called Christians, if wee be not Imitators of Christ; who therefore named himselfe the Way, That the conuersation of the Master might be a president vnto the Disciple; that the Seruant might chuse that humility which the Master followed, who is Christ.Lib 3. Hugo, de Claus. Animae, telleth vs, That in the spirituall Building, the foundation below is placed in Humilitie, the bredth thereof is disposed in Charitie, the height thereof is erected in Good-workes; it is tiled and couered by Diuine protection, and perfected in the length of Patience.
Bernard, in Vita Laurent. Iustiniani, Similitudines. compareth Humilitie to a Torrent; which as in the Summer it is temperat and shallow, but in the Spring and Winter inundant and raging: so Humilitie in prosperitie is milde and gentle, but in aduersitie bold and magnanimious. Chronatus Episcop. de octo Beatitud. saith, That as it is not possible in any ascent, to attaine vnto the second step or staire, before thou hast passed the first; so no man can attain vnto Humilitie and gentlenesse, till he be first poore in spirit. Thriverus in Apothegm. 200. vseth these words: As the deeper a Vessell is, the more it receiueth; so euery man is capable of so much grace, as he is before possessed of Humilitie.
The Hierogliphycke of this Cardinall Vertue, according to [Page 532] Pierius Valerius, Lib. 35. is a Bended Knee: borrowed it seemeth from that of Horrace,
A Fable to this purpose I haue read, and not altogether improper to be here inserted. Amongst a many tall straight faire and well growne trees, there was one low, crooked, and not a little deformed; which was hourely derided by the rest, insomuch that it grew wearie both of it's place and life. But not long after, the Lord of the soile hauing occasion to build, he caused all those goodly Timbers to be felld and laid prostrat on the earth; which being soone after remoued, this despised and dejected shrub, as a thing held meerely vnseruiceable, was left standing alone, neither obscured from the comfortable beams of the Sunne, nor couered from the chearefull and tempestiue showres of the Heauens. At which she began to acknowledge the happinesse of her humility, since that which she apprehended to be her griefe and miserie, returned in the end to be the sole meanes of her preseruation and safetie.
Not much forrein vnto this, is that counsell which Ovid gaue his Friend, Trist. lib. 3. Eleg. 4.
And Horace, 3. Carmin. 4. vseth these words:
Which I giue you thus interpreted:
Claudian writing, de Sepulchro specioso, vseth these words:
To this that sentence of Seneca, in Thieste, may seeme to giue a correspondent answer:
I take leaue of this common place, with that of Iacob. Bill. Antholog. sacr. de vi humilitatis: whom we reade thus:
Of Gratitude.True humilitie cannot subsist without Gratitude; for it is an vndeniable consequence, That if the refractorie and disobedient Angels that fell, had not been proud, they could neuer haue been ingratefull.Lib. 7. cap. 3. Gratitude is a most commendable vertue, (saith Sabellicus) acceptable both to God and man. It is to confesse both by heart and voice, that neither by accident no [...] by second causes onely, as well externall as internall good things are conferred vpon vs; much lesse, that Summum Bonum which is chiefe, the Sauiour of the World: But because God the Father, by and for his onely Sonne Iesus sake, is the Author of all those blessings and benefits we do enioy, we ought not only to confesse it our selues, but to inuite others also to the acknowledgement thereof, and to the invocation of the name of the true God; that they likewise may be confident, that God hath a care of the Godly, not onely to heare them when they pray, but to keepe them that they may be preferued to all eternitie, &c.
What is it (saith Saint Augustine, vpon the Psalme Tota die os meum repletum laude, &c.) all the day, that is without intermission to praise thee; in prosperitie, because thou comfortest vs; in aduersitie, because thou correctest vs: before I was, because thou createdst me; after I was, because thou preseruedst mee; when I offended, because thou didst pardon mee; when I was conuerted, because thou didst assist me; when I did continue, because thou didst crowne me. And in his Epistle to Marcellinus; What better thing can we beare in minde, or pronounce with tongue, or expresse with pen, than thanks vnto God, than which nothing can be spoke more succinctly, or heard more ioyfully, or vnderstood more gracefully, or practised more fruitfully?
Ambrose in his fift Sermon vpon Luc. hath these words: There is nothing which wee can returne him worthy, for taking flesh in the Virgin. In what then shall we repay him for his buffets? what for his Crosse? what for his buriall? Shall wee giue him Crosse for Crosse? and a Graue for a Sepulchre? Can we giue him any thing? when of him, by him, and in him we haue all things. Let vs therefore repay him Loue for Debt, Charitie for Gift, Thanks for Bloud, and Almes for Reward. Chrisostome, in Tract. de Symbol. I admonish you, that you alwayes blesse the Lord: if Aduersitie come, blesse him, that your miseries may be taken from you: if prosperitie happen vnto you blesse him likewise, that his benefits may be continued.
Apothegmes.We reade sundry Apothegmes to this purpose. Erasm. Apoth. [Page 535] Lib. 6. ex Plutar. telleth vs, That Python hauing done many notable seruices for the Athenians, amongst others, he slew the king Cotyn in battell: and they willing to publish his merits, not only by the common Crier, but in stately Shewes and Triumphes; he refused all those Honors, saying, All praise and thankes are to be rendred vnto the gods, by whose helpe and fauor these things are done: For myne owne part, I only lent my will and hand, but the euent of all excellent actions are in the higher Powers, to whom, if any thing hath suceeded happily, belongeth all thanksgiuing: I only in these things was their minister and seruant.Lib. 12. cap. 24. Nicephorus Calistratus telleth vs, That Platilla the wife to the Emperour Theodosius, when she perceiued he loued to deviat something from justice & Religion, more than became one of his high place and calling; she said vnto him, Sweet and deare Lord, consider with your selfe what you before were, and whose Deputy you now are: If you remember him who hath placed you in this eminent Throne, how can you proue ingratefull vnto him, for so great a benefit receiued? Most requisite therefore it is, that you giue a thankefull account vnto him, who preferred you before all others vnto so great a charge.
Chilon was wont to say, That it is commendable in men to forget bad turnes done, but to bee mindefull of courtesies receiued: yet the Vulgar practise the contrarie; for where they confer a benefit, they neuer cease, not onely to remember it, but to proclaime and publish it: but when any benefit is bestowed vpon them, they either forget, dissemble, or vnder-value it.
AElianus telleth vs,De v [...]ria Hist. lib. 4. That Diogenes hauing receiued some pieces of mony from one Diotimus Carisius, to supply his necessary wants, & knowing himselfe altogether vnable to requite his present curtesie; he looking vpon him, with a loud acclamation cried out, The gods requite thee, ô Diotimus, euen so much as thou canst thinke in thy minde, or desire in thy heart.
Numerous are the histories extolling this most imitable Vertue: amongst which I remember you of some few.Sabell Exemp. lib. 7. cap. 1. Cirus Major hauing read in the booke of the Prophet Esay, his name inserted there two hundred yeres and more before he came to the Crown; looking vpon that place where it is said, I will that Cyrus whom I haue made King ouer many and great Nations, shall send my People into their owne Countrey, there to rebuild my Temple: he (I say) as ouerjoyed with this Propheticall prediction, witnessed by his Edict, That he would send them freely into Iudaea, there to erect a Temple vnto the Great God, by whose mighty prouidence he was appointed to be a King so many Ages before he was borne. The like is recorded of Alexander Macedo, who being at Ierusalem, & there [Page 536] instructed by the Prophecie of Daniel, That it should come to passe that a King of Greece should vtterly subvert the Persians, and after enioy their soueraigntie and estate; building from thence a certaine confidence of his future victorie, hee presented Iaddus and the rest of the Priests (from whom hee receiued that light of the Prophecie) with many and rich gifts, and moreouer gaue them not only free libertie to vse their owne Lawes and Religion, but released them from a seuen yeares tribute.
Panormitan. lib. 1. de Dictis & Factis Alphons. reporteth, That Alphonsus King of Arragon and Sicilie neuer suffered any man to exceed him in bounty and gratitude. And Herodotus, lib. 1. telleth vs, That though Cyrus knew himselfe to be the son of Cambyses King of Persia, and Mandanes daughter to Astiages King of the Medes; yet his Nurse Spaco (which the Greekes call Cino, from whence grew the Fable, That he was nursed by a Bitch) who was wife to the Herdsman of King Mithridates, he held in such great honour, that no day passed him in which he had not the name of Cino in his mouth. Hence commeth it, according to Hect. Boeth. lib. 2. That the nurse-children of the most noble Scots affect those of whose milke they haue sucked, and title them by the name of Foster-brothers. Plutarch speaketh of Pyrrhus King of the Epyrots, That he was humane and gentle vnto his familiar friends, and euer ready to requite any courtesie done vnto him. And Caspinus reporteth of Henry the second, Emperour, That onely because he was instructed in learning and Arts in a towne of Saxony called Hildescheim, he for that cause made it an Episcopall See, and endowed it with many faire and rich Reuenues.
It is reported by Plutarch, of Philip King of Macedon, the Father of Alexander the Great, That when his great friend Eparchus Embricus was dead, he mourned and lamented exceedingly; but when one came to comfort him, and said, There was no occasion of this his so great sorrow, in regard hee died well, and in a full and mature age; he made answer, Indeed hee died so to himselfe, but to me most immaturely, in regard death did anticipate him before I had requited his many courtesies to the full.
Hierogliphick. Per Cucupham avem, saith Pierius Valerius (which I vnderstand to be the Storke) the AEgyptians hierogliphycally signifie paternall and filiall gratitude: for as Philippus Phiropollines testates, Aboue all other birds, they repay vnto their parents being old, those benefits which they reciued from them being yong. For in the same place where they were first hatched, being growne to ripenesse, they prepare a new nest for their Dams, where they cherish them in their age, bring them meat, plucke away the incommodious and vnprofitable feathers, and if they be vnable to flye, [Page 537] support them vpon their more able wings. Wee reade his thirtieth Emblem,Emblem. ad Gratiam referendam, thus:
Saint Bernard, super Cantic. saith, Disce in ferendo gratias non esse tardus, non segnis, &c. Learne in thy thankfulnesse not to be slack nor slow, but for euery singular courtesie to be particularly gratefull. And in his first Sermon vpon the same, he vseth these words, As often as Temptation is ouercome, or Sinne subdued, or imminent Perill escaped, or the Snare of the Aduersary auoided, or any old and inueterat disease of the Minde healed, or any long-wished and oft-deferred Vertue obtained, by the great grace and gift of God; so often ought laud and praise, with thankesgiuing be rendred vnto him. For in euerie particular benefit bestowed vpon vs, God ought to be particularly blessed; otherwise, that man shall be reputed Ingratefull, who when hee shall be called to an account before God, cannot say, Cantabiles mihi erant iustificationes tuae.
Let vs now heare what the Poets say concerning Gratitude.
We reade Ovid, 4. de Ponte, thus:
As also Virgill, AEnead. lib. 2.
Sophocles, in Oedipo, saith, Gratiam adfert gratia, & beneficium semper beneficium parit: Thanks begets thanks, and one benefit plucks on another. Saith Seneca; En, est gratum opus si vltro offeras: Behold, that is a gratefull worke which commeth freely and of thine owne accord. And in another place, Beneficium dare qui nescit, injustè petit: He that knoweth not how to doe a courtesie, with no justice can expect any. Againe, Beneficium accipere, est libertatem vendere: To receiue a benefit, is to sell thy libertie. These with many others are Maximes of the Tragicke Poet Seneca. Statius, lib. 7. Thebaidum saith,
Ovid, 1. de Tristibus, thus writeth vnto a friend of his, whom he had found constant vnto him in all his troubles and aduerse fortunes:
I conclude this Theme of Gratitude, with that extracted out of Vrsinus Velius: his words be these:
These are Arguments so spacious, that to handle them vnto the full, would aske of themselues a voluminous Tractat, and rather tyre and dull the Reader, than otherwise. But for mine owne part, in all my discourses I study as far as I can, to shun prolixity. Omitting therefore all impertinent Circumstances, I come to the maine subiect intended.
Now to proue that there are such Spirits as we call Incubi and Succubae, there are histories both many and miraculous; of which I will instance onely some few.D. Strozza. Henricus Institor and Iacob. Sprangerus report, That a yong Votaresse had entertained carnall congression with one of these Daemons; which though at the first it seemed pleasing vnto her, yet in continuance of time growing irksome and distastefull, shee knew no meanes how to be rid of this loathsome and abhominable societie: but long considering with her selfe, she thought it the best course to reueale the secret to some one or other; and long doubting to whom she might tel it, and her reputation (which she held deare) still preserued, she bethought her selfe of one of the same Sisterhood, her choice and bosome companion, (whose name was Christiana) and at a conuenient leisure sorted to the purpose, told her of all the proceedings as they hapned from the beginning, not leauing any particular circumstance intermitted. The other being of a milde nature, and gentle disposition, gaue a courteous and friendly eare vnto whatsoeuer was related, and withall bad her be of good comfort and not to dispaire; for in this one thing shee would declare her long protested fidelitie, not onely to conceale whatsoeuer she had deliuered vnto her, but to ingage her owne person for her future [Page 540] content and safety: and withall trusting in her owne innocence and integritie, she offered to change lodgings and beds for the next succeeding night; for shee would for her sake stand the danger at all aduentures. This being betwixt them agreed and fully concluded vpon, the time came, and Christiana was no sooner warme in her bed, but the Spirit entred the chamber, and opening the sheets, began to tempt her with such importunitie and petulancie, that she was forced to fly out of the bed, and humbling her selfe vpon her knees, deuoutly to betake her selfe to her prayers. Notwithstanding which, she was so vexed and beaten all the whole night after, that meeting with her friend next morning, she shewed her the marks of her stripes, and vowed from thenceforth neuer to attempt so dangerous an vndertaking; affirming, that with much difficultie she auoided his temptation, and with great perill of life.
In vitis Patr.We reade also in the Liues of the Fathers, of a woman who for the space of six whole yeares together had nightly intercourse with a like vncleane Spirit, from whom she vpon great repentance was after deliuered by the prayers of Saint Bernard. Caesarius Colonensis writeth of a Priests daughter, who was so incessantly importuned by one of these Incubi, that her father was forced to send her beyond the Rhine, thinking by that meanes to free her from his libidinous assaults. But the Diuel missing her in her accustomed place, fell violently vpon the Father, and so beat and buffetted him, that he died within thirty three dayes after. Merlin the great Magition of Brittain, is reported to be the sonne of an Incubus, begot vpon a Kings daughter, who had taken vpon her a sequestred life. In which solitude he appeared vnto her like a faire yong man, and neuer left her societie till he had made her a teeming woman.
Of these Incubi and Succubae are said to be borne those whom the Mahumetans call Neffe Soglij; an impious and accursed generation, to whom the Turkes attribute such honour, that they hold it a blessednesse but to touch their garments. They say their heires are of such vertue, that they expell all infirmities and diseases: therefore that barbarous people hold them as demy-gods; and though their prestigious acts be the meere illusions of the Diuell, yet do these miscreants hold them in great adoration and reuerence.
A Woman of Constance. Iacobus Rufus writeth of a woman who had congresse with one of these Spirits; and when her time of childing came, after infinite pangs and throwes,Miraculous Stories. she was deliuered of nothing saue keyes, chips, pieces of iron, and fragments of old leather. Another thing much more admirable hapned (saith he) in the Diocesse of [Page 541] Cullein. Diuers Princes and Noblemen, being assembled in a beautifull and faire Pallace which was scituate vpon the Riuer Rhine, they beheld a boat or small barge make toward the shore, drawne by a Swan in a siluer chain, the one end fastened about her necke; the other to the Vessell; and in it an vnknowne souldier, a man of a comely personage, and gracefull presence, who stept vpon the shore: which done, the boat guided by the Swan, left him and floted downe the Riuer. This man fell afterward in league with a faire gentlewoman, maried her, and by her had many children. After some yeares, the same Swanne came with the same barge vnto the same place; the souldier entring into it, was caried thence the way he came, after disappeared, left wife, children, and family, and was neuer seen amongst them after. Now who can iudge this to be other than one of those Spirits that are named Incubi.
In Brasilia,A strange and miraculous Birth. a barbarous woman by accompanying with one of these Daemons, brought forth a Monster, which in a few houres grew to be sixteen handfuls high, whose backe was couered with the skin of a Lisard, with big and swolne breasts; his hands like the pawes of a Lyon, with eyes staring, and seeming to sparkle fire; all his other members being deformed and horrible to behold. Alexander remembreth vs of a woman called Alcippe, Alcippe. who in the time of the Marsicke war, by companying with an Incubus brought forth an Elephant. Aumosius writeth, That in Heluetia, in the yeare 1278, a woman brought forth a Lion. In Ficinum, Anno 1370, a woman was deliuered of Cats. And at Brixium, another of a Dog. Licosthenes writeth of one at Augusta, who was first deliuered of a mans head wrapt vp in skinnes and parchment, then of a Serpent with two feet, last of an Hog; and all at one birth, &c.
Hector Boethius writeth,Hist. Scotia l. 8. A strange History of a Scotch Lady. That in Scotland in the County of Marr, a Maid of a noble Family, of great beautie, but altogether auerse from mariage was found with child. At which the Parents much grieued, were importunat to know by whom she was vitiated. To whom she ingeniously confessed, That a beautifull young man had nightly conuersation and company with her, but from whence he was she was altogether ignorant. They, though they held this answer to be but an excuse, and therefore gaue smal credit vnto it, yet because she told them, the third night after, he had appointed to lodge with her, kept the houre, and with swords candles, and torches, brake open the dores of her chamber, where they might espy an hideous Monster, and (beyond humane capacitie) terrible, in the close embraces of their daughter. They stand stupified, feare makes them almost without motion: The [Page 542] clamor flies abroad, the neighbours come in to be spectators of the wonderment, and amongst them the Parson of the parish, who was a Scholler, and a man of vnblemisht life and conuersation; who seeing this prodigious spectacle, broke out into those words of Saint Iohn the Euangelist, Et Verbum Caro factum est, And the Word was made Flesh: which was no sooner spoke, but the Diuel arose, and suddenly vanished in a terrible storme, carrying with him the roofe of the chamber, and setting fire on the bed wherein he had lien, which was in a moment burned to ashes. Shee was within three dayes after deliuered of a Monster, such as the Father appeared vnto them; of so odible an aspect, that the Midwiues caus'd it instantly to be burnt, lest the infamy of the daughter might too much reflect vpon the innocencie of the Noble Parents.
Anno 1586. A straunge thing of a woman at Sea.The same Author recordeth the like wonderment in a Ship of passengers, who tooke in their lading at Fortha, to land in the Low-Countries: which being in the middest of Sommer, there grew so sudden a storme, that the main-mast was split, the sailes rent, the Tacles torne in pieces, and nothing but imminent shipwracke was expected. The Pilot cries out, (in regard the storme was intempestiue, it being then the Summer Solstice, when the Seas are for the most part temperat and calme) that it must needs be the worke of the Diuell. When suddenly was heard a lamentable complaint of a woman passenger below the Decke, confessing that all this disaster was for her sake, for hauing often carnal company with the diuel, he at that time was tempting her to that abhominable act: which a Priest (a passenger then among them) hearing, persuaded her to repentance, and not to despaire, but to call vpon God for mercy: which she did, with many sighes and teares; when presently they might espy a cloud or darke shadow in the shape of a man, to ascend from the Hold of the ship, with a great sound, fire, smoke, and stench, to vanish: after which the tempest ceased, and they in a calme sea arriued safe at their expected Harbor.
Of the Spirits call'd Succubi.From the Incubi I come to the Succubae. I haue read of a French man of a Noble Family, who being giuen ouer to all voluptuousnesse, and walking one night somwhat late in the streets of Paris,A strange thīg of a French Gentleman. at the corner of a Lane he espied a very handsome Creature, whom presently he began to court; and finding her tractable, they agreed, that she should passe that night with him in his Lodging. To which he brought her priuatly; for it was a chamber which he had tooke of purpose for such retyrements. To bed they go, and he when he had sated himselfe sufficiently, grew wearie, and fell fast asleepe. But in the morning when hee put his [Page 543] arme ouer his louing bed-fellow, he found her bodie to be as cold as lead, and without motion. When he perceiued her to be senselesse and quite dead, (for with no jogging nor pinching shee did either moue or stirre) he instantly rose, and calling his Host and Hostesse, told them what a great disaster had hapned him, to his vtter disgrace and ruine. They were as much perplexed, as not knowing how to dispose of the dead body; all of them fearing to incurre the strict censure of the Law. In this their general distraction, the Hostesse looking aduisedly vpon the face of the dead Coarse, she first began to thinke that she had seene her before, and that her countenance had beene familiar vnto her; then recollecting her selfe, shee seemed perfectly to know her, affirming her to be a Witch, who had two dayes before suffered on the Gallowes. This seemed first incredible: yet the present necessity inforced them to make triall whether it were so or no; and therefore making enquirie where the body of the Witch was buried, and not being found there, it was afterwards by all circumstance proued to be the same, which a Succubus had entred. By the which probabilitie the Gentleman and Host escaped the imputation of murther, though not the disgrace of incontinencie and Brothelrie.
Bonfinius and Iordanus Gothus testate,Bonfin [...]us. that the Nation of the Hunnes came from the Incubi: Iordan Gothus. For (say they) Filmerus King of the Goths, banished all the Whores and Prostitutes out of his Army, into solitarie and desart places, lest they should effoeminate and weaken the bodies and mindes of his souldiers. To these came Diuels, and had carnall societie with them; from whom came the cruell and barbarous nation of the Hunnes, whose manners and conditions are not onely alienate from all humanity, but euen their language degenerat from all other Tougues spoken by men.
Neither of the Heauens nor of the Starres haue the Diuels any power,Of the Spirits of Fire. because for their Pride and impious imaginations they are confined to eternall torments, neither can they work any thing vpon coelestiall Bodies, which are meerely simple, and thereforsubiect to no alteration. Of this opinion was Saint Augustine, Aug. Cont. Manichees de Agon. Christ. in his book against the Manichees; as also in that De Agone Christi, writing thus: These things I haue spoken, that no man may thinke the euill Spirits can haue ought to do where God hath appointed the Sunne, Moone, and Starres to haue their aboad. To the which he addeth, Neither let vs thinke that the Diuell can haue any power there, from whence hee and his cursed Angels were precipitate and fallen. Therefore they haue no further dominion than within the compasse of the foure Elements; but beyond [Page 544] them, to the superior heauens they cannot extend their malice.
Deuination from Thunder & Lightning.Yet the antient Writers hold, That they (namely the fiery Spirits) haue a kind of operation in thunder & lightning. Of which Pliny giueth an example: Before the death of Augustus, a flash of lightning in Rome where his statue was set vp, from CAESAR tooke away the first letter C, and left the rest standing. The Aruspices and Sooth-sayers consulted vpon this, and concluded, that within an hundred dayes Augustus should change this life: for AEsar in the Hetrurian tongue signifieth Deus, i. God; and the letter C. among the Romans stands for an hundred; & therefore the hundredth day following, Caesar should die and be made a god: which could not happen to any man whilest he was yet liuing.
Cardanus. Cardanus speaking of fiery Spectars, amongst many others relateth this story:A strange tale of Spectars. A friend of mine (saith hee) of approued faith and honesty, trauelling one night late, from Mediola to Gallerata, when the Sky was full of clouds, and the weather inclining to raine; being within some foure miles of his journies end, he saw a light, and heard rhe voice (as he thought) of certain Cow-herds vpon his left hand, and presently (a hedge onely being interposed) he saw a fiery Chariot couered with flames, and out of it he might heare a voice crying aloud, Cave, cave; Beware, beware. Being much terrified with this strange prodegie, he put spurres to his horse, and whether he galloped or rid softly, the Chariot was stil before him. He then betooke him to his orisons and supplications vnto God: at length after the space of a full houre, hee came to a Temple dedicate to the memorie of Saint Lawrence, standing iust without the gate, and there the Chariot of fire, herdsmen and all, sunke into the earth, and was seene no more. Cardanus hauing disputed something of the nature of this fire, addeth, That the Gallaterans suffered the same yeare not only a great plague, but diuers other afflictions and disasters.
The maner of Deuination by Pyromancy.To these Spirits of the fire is ascribed that diuination by Pyromancie, which some call Puroscopan. In which superstition old pitch was cast into the fire, with the invocation of certain of these Spirits. Sometimes a Tead or Torch dawbed ouer with pitch was lighted, and marked with certaine characters. If the flame of the Tead gathered it selfe into one, it was prosperous; if diuided, disastrous: if it arose tripartite, it presaged some glorious euent; if it were diuersly dispersed, it diuined to a sicke man death, to a sound man sicknesse; if it made a sparkling noise, it was infortunat; if it was suddenly extinct, it threatned great misfortune. So likewise in their sacrificing fires,Diuination by the sacrificing Fire. if the flame went streight vpward like a Pyramis, it was a signe of a good omen; if [Page 545] it diuided and dispersed, of a bad. There were diuers coniectures also from the colour, the brightnesse, the dulnesse, the ascent, the sparkling, &c. and this kinde of Magicke was frequent amongst the Li [...]uanians, &c.
From the fiery,Of the Spirits of the Aire. I proceed to the Spirits of the Aire. We reade in the sacred Scriptures,Iob. 1. That Sathan caused fire to fall from heauen, to deuour and consume Iobs seruants and his cattell. As likewise hee raised a vehement Whirle-winde and tempest, which oppressed his sonnes and daughters, with the house where they were then feasting, with a sudden ruin.
Remigius telleth a story,Remigius. which is likewise affirmed by Delrius; That a countrey-man of the prouince of Triuere,Delrius. setting some Plants in his garden, with a yong maid his daughter;Of a countrey Maid. the father commended her for going so neatly and quickly about her businesse: The Girle telleth him, that she can do stranger things than these, and more stupendious. The father demands, What? Withdraw your selfe but a little (saith she) and name but in what place of the garden a showre of raine shall fall and water the earth, and in what not. The countrey-man curious of noueltie, withdrew himselfe, and bad her vse her skill. Shee presently made an hole in the ground, into which she poured her owne water, and stirring it about with a sticke, murmuring certaine magicke words to her selfe, presently a showre fel, watering only that part of the gronnd which he had named vnto her, and in the other fell not one drop of raine.
Gasper Spitellus writeth,Gasp. Spitellus. That some Indians haue much familiaritie with these Spirits.The Indian Magi. For when they want rain, one of their Magicke Priests with a shrill voice makes an acclamation, That all the people shall assemble to such a mountain, hauing first obserued a Fast, which is, to abstaine from the eating of salt, pepper, or any thing that is boiled. That done, he lowdly calls vpon the Stars, and with deuout Orisons entreats of them, that they would afford them seasonable showres. Then they turne their eyes towards the lower grounds, vpon their fields and houses, taking in their hands a bowle full of charmed liquour, which they receiue from the hands of a young man of their most noble families; which they haue no sooner drunke, but they lie intranced without sence or motion. After, being come to themselues, they commix honey, water, and Maiz together, and with them sprinkle the aire. The next day they chuse out one of the most eminent men of their Nation, both for nobilitie and age, and lay him in a bed, with a soft fire vnder it, and when he beginnes to sweat, they wipe off the moisture, and put in a bason, which they mingle with the bloud of a Goose, and sprinkling it again into the aire, as if they [Page 546] meant it should touch the clouds, they then solicit the Starres againe, That by the vertue of the old mans sweat, the bloud of the goose, and the water before mixed, they may haue seasonable and temperat showres. Which if they haue, according to their desires, they giue great thanks to the Starres and Planets, and the Priest from the people is rewarded with rich gifts and presents.
Hier. Mengius. Hieronimus Mengius writeth, That a certaine Magition in a field adjacent to the tower or citadell of Bonnonia, shewed two famous Generals,A prodigious noise in the Aire. Iohannes Bentivolus and Robertus Sanseverinus, a spectacle in the aire, in which was heard such a noise of drummes, clangor of trumpets, clamor of men, neighing of horses, and clashing of arms, that the Spectators were afraid lest the heauen and the earth would haue met at the instant: but in all the inuironing grounds, saue onely in that place, the aire was vntroubled.
Diod. Sicul. Diodorus Siculus reporteth also, That in the Syrtes of Lybia, the Spirits of the aire are oftentimes visible, in the shape of diuers birds and beasts, some mouing, some without motion, some running, some flying, others in other strange postures. But, which is most miraculous, sometimes they will come behinde men as they are trauelling, leape vp and sit vpon their shoulders; who may feele them to be much colder than eithe [...] snow or ice.
Olaus Magnus. Olaus Magnus in his Historie remembreth, That these airy Spirits haue such a predominance in the Circium sea,Their power in the Circiū sea. & they continually do so exasperat, shake, and trouble it, that scarfe any ship can saile that way without wracke and foundring. In the Isle called Island, vnder the dominion of the King of Denmarke, there is a port called Vestrabor,Vestrabor. not far from which men are vsually taken and wrapt vp in whirl-winds, by the power of these Spirits, & are hurried many furlongs off. Likewise in the Westerne parts of Norway,Norway. these spirits with their noxious and blasting touch, cause that neither grasse nor trees burgeon or beare fruit. Likewise vpon the Bothnian continent,Bo [...]hnia. the roofes are vsually blowne off from their houses, and carried a great distance off. And in the fields of Bonaventum and Narbon,Bonauentum and Narbon. (as Procopius writes) men armed, wagons laden, or whatsoeuer comes in the way, are snatched vp into the aire, and whirled about like a feather, and after let fal vpon the earth, not onely bruised, but broken to pieces. So that they doe not onely vncouer houses, demolish buildings, ruin turrets and towers, blow vp trees by the roots, snatch vp men in whirl-winds, and prostrat whatsoeuer standeth before them;Vincentius. but (as Vincentius witnesseth) they teare vp cities from their foundations somtimes, and strew the fields adjacent with their ruins.
Vincentius.In the Councell of Basill certaine learned men taking their journey through a forrest, one of these Spirits in the shape of a [Page 547] Nightingall vttered such melodious tones and accents, that they were all amased, and stayed their steps to sit downe and heare it. At length one of them, apprehending that it was not possible that such rarietie of musicke could be in a bird, the like of which hee had neuer heard, demanded of it in the name of God, what or who it was. The Bird presently answered, I am the Soule of one that is damned, and am enioyned to sing thus till the last day of the great Iudgement. Which said, with a terrible shrieke which amased them all, she flew away and soone vanished. The euent was, That all that heard those Syrenicall notes, presently fel into grieuous sicknesses, and soone after died.
Of this sort of Spirits was that no doubt of which Aventinus witnesseth:Auentinus. Bruno Bishop of Herbipol. Bruno the Bishop of Herbipolitanum, sailing in the riuer of Danubius, with Henry the third then Emperour; being not far from a place which the Germanes call [...]en Strudel, or the deuouring Gulfe, (which is neere vnto Grinon a castle in Austria) a Spirit was heard clamouring aloud, Ho, ho, Bishop Bruno, whether art thou trauelling? but dispose of thy selfe how thou pleasest, thou shalt be my prey and spoile. At the hearing of these words they were all stupified, and the Bishop with the rest crost and blest themselues. The issue was, That within a short time after, the Bishop feasting with the Emperor in a Castle belonging to the Countesse of Esburch, a rafre [...] fell from the roofe of the chamber wherein they sate, and strooke him dead at the table.
Of the Watry Spirits next, and of them some briefe stories.Of the Spirits of the Water. The manner how the Duke of Venice yearely marrieth the Ocean with a Ring, and the originall thereof, though it haue nothing in it belonging vnto magicke, yet will it not much mis-become this place; therefore I begin first with that. The Duke in the Feast of Christs Ascention, commeth to a place named Bucentaur, without the two Apostle gates, [...]eituate at the entrance of the Gulfe; and casteth a rich Ring into the sea; which is no argument of superstition or inchantment, but onely a symbole or emblem of Domination and Rule, which by this earnest the Senat of Venice makes a contract with the Ocean. The ground and first beginning of this ceremonie came from Pope Alex. the third, whom Otho the soone of Fredericke. AEn [...]barbus so persecuted, that he was forced to fly, and to shelter himselfe in Venice, in the Monasterie of Saint Charitie, where he liued for a time secretly and vnknowne. But after, notice being giuen to the Venetians, what and who he was, they br [...]ught him thence with great honour and obseruance. He also found both their land and sea Forces ready for the seruice of him and the Church [...] insomuch that in a great Na [...]all con [...]ict Otho was by the Venetians taken prisoner, and [Page 548] presented as a Vassall to the Pope. For which the Pope tooke a Ring from his finger, and gaue it to S [...]hastianus Zianus General for the Fleet, speaking thus, By vertue of my authority, whilst thou keepest this Ring, thou shalt be Lord and Husband of the Ocean; and annually thou and thy posterity on this day, in which thou hast obtained so glorious a victorie for the Church, shalt espouse the Sea: that all men may know that the dominion of the Sea is granted vnto thee, because thou hast so prosperously vndertooke the study, care, and defence of the Sea Apostolique. And be this a presage of thy benediction,Villamont. l. 1. Peregrin. c. 34. Sabel. Dec. [...]. l. 7. and thy happy successe in the future for euer. Thus Villamontinus sets it downe, Lib. 1. Peregrinat. cap. 34. And Sabel. Dec. 1. lib. 7. out of whom the former Author extracted it.
A strange History of Hotheru [...] K. of Suetia and Dacia.This following Historie you may reede in Olaus Magnus. Hotherus King of Suetia and Dacia, being hunting, and by reason of a thicke dampish fog wandred or strayed from his company, hee hapned vpon a Syluan den or caue; which entring, he espied three faire and beautifull Virgins, who wi [...]hout blaming his intrusion, called him by his name and [...]ad him welcome; doing him that obeysance and obseruance which his state required. At which he wondring, courteously demanded of them what they were. To whom one replied, That they were Virgins, into whose power all the Auspices and euents of war were giuen, and they had abilitie to dispose of them at their pleasure; and that they were present in all conflicts and battels, (though vnseene) to conferre vpon their friends honour and victorie, and to punish their enemies with disgrace and ouerthrow. Exhorting him withall, that as he tendered their fauours, hee should by no meanes trouble Balderus with war, who by his genealogie might claim allyance with the gods. Which words were no sooner deliuered, but the den and they disappeared together, and he was left alo [...] in the open aire without any couering. Blame him not to be much amased at this so vnexpected and sudden a prodigie, notwithstanding after some recollection, he winding his [...]orne, his seruants came about him, by whom he was conducted to the Court, not reuealing this Vision to any. Some few yeares after, being vexed and prosecuted with sharpe and vnsuccessefull war, he was forced to wander thorow forrests groues, and thickets, and seeke out by wayes, and make vntrodden paths, the better to secure himselfe. At length he light vpon another remote and desola [...] Vault, where sate three Virgins, who notwithstanding vpon better aduisement he presumed to be the same who at their last departure scattered a garment, which he tooke vp, and found by experience, that all the time he wore it his body was invulnerable. They demand of him [Page 549] the cause of his comming thither? He presently complains vnto them of his infortunat euents in warre; adding withall, That all things had hapned vnto him aduerse to their promise. To whom they answered, That he accused them vniustly; for though hee seldome returned an absolute Victor, yet in all his enterprises he did as much dammage, and made as great slaughter on his Enemies, as he had receiued strage or execution from them: and bad him not to dispaire, for if hee could by any exploit or stratagem preuent the Enemie of any one dish of meat which was prouided for his dyet and table, hee should without question in his next expedition gaine an assured and most remarkable victorie. Satisfied with this their liberall promise, hee tooke his leaue, recollected his dispersed Troupes, and tooke the field. The night before the battell, being vigilant to suruey his Enemies Tents, and see what watch they kept, he espied three Damosels carying vp three dishes of mea [...] into one of the Tents: whom following apace (for he might easily trace them by their steps in the dew) and hauing a Citharon about him, on which he played most curiously, he receiued meat for his musick, and returning the same way he came, the next day he gaue them a strong battell, in which the enemies were slaine almost to one man [...]
Pertinax, The Emperor Pertinax. S [...]he [...]. lib. [...]. Zonarus. as Sabellicus witnesseth, a little before his death saw one of these Spectars in a fish-poole, threatning him with a naked sword. Of the like nature was that Bore which Zonarus speaketh of, who meeting with Isaaccius Comnenes, Isaaccius Comnenes. who was hunting neere vnto Naples, and being pursued from a promontorie, cast himselfe headlong into the sea, leauing the Emperor almost exanimate and without life.
In Finland (which is vnder the dominion of the King of Sweden) there is a castle which is called the New Rock,A strange Water in Finland. moted about with a riuer of an vnsounded depth, the water blacke, and the fish therein very distastefull to the palat. In this are Spectars often seene, which fore-shew either the death of the Gouernor, or some prime Officer belonging to the place: and most commonly it appeareth in the shape of an Harper, sweetly singing, and dallying and playing vnder the water.
There is a Lake neere Cracovia in Poland,A Lake neere Cracouia. which in the yeare 1378 was much troubled with these Spirits; but at length by the prayers of some deuout Priests, the place was freed from their impostures. The Fishermen casting their nets there, drew vp a Fish with a Goats head and hornes, and the eyes flaming and sparkling like fire; with whose aspect, and filthy stench that it brought with it, being terrified, they fled: and the Monster making a fearefull noise like the houling of a wolfe, & troubling the water, vanished.
[Page 550] Alex. ab Alex. Alexander ab Alexandro maketh mention of one Thomas a Monke, who in an euening seeking an horse, and comming neere vnto the brinke of a Riue [...], he espied a countrey fellow, who of his voluntarie free-will offered to traject him ouer on his shoulders. The Monke is glad of the motion, and mounts vpon his backe: but when they were in the midst of the floud, Thomas casting his eye downe, hee perceiued his legs not to be humane, but goatish, and his feet clouen. Therefore suspecting him to be one of these watry Diuels, hee commended himselfe to God in his prayers: The Spirit then forsakes him, and leaues him well washed in the middle of the Riuer, to get vnto the shore with no small difficultie.
Sabell. lib. 7. Sabellicus hath left recorded, That when Iulius Caesar with his army was to passe the riuer Rubicon, to come into Italy, and to meet with Pompey; one of these Spirits in the shape of a man, but greater than ordi [...]arie, sate piping vpon the banke of the Riuer. Which one of Caesars soldiers seeing, snatched away his pipe and broke it: when the Spirit presently swimming the Riuer, beeing on the other side, sounded a shrill and terrible blast from a trumpet; which Caesar interpreted to be a good and happy omen of his succeeding victorie.
Of the Spirits of the earth.Of the Spirits of the earth there are diuers sorts, and they haue diuers names, as Genij, Lares, Dij domestici, Spectra, Alastores, Daemonia meridiana; as likewise Fauni Sylvani, Satyri folletti, Fatuelli Paredrij, Spiritus Familiares, &c. Of some of these I haue spoken in the preceding Tractat.
Man consisting of 3 parts Servius Honoratus and Sabinus are of opinion, That Man consisteth of three parts (but most ignorantly, and aduerse to truth) of a Soule, a Body, and a Shadow; and at his dissolution, the Soule ascends to heanen, the Bodie inclines to the earth, and the Shadow descends ad Inferos, to hell. They hold the Shadow is not a true body, but a corporeall Species, which cannot be touched or taken hold of no more than the winde; and that this, aswell as the Soule, doth oft times appeare vnto men liuing; and the soule after it hath left the body, is called Genius, and the Shadow Larva, or the Shadow infernall. These Genij are malicious Spirits of the earth, who when they most promise health and safety vnto mankinde, do then most endeauour their vtter ruine and destruction.
The Genius of Constantine Emperor, Constantine the Emperor marching from Antiochia, said, That he often saw his own Genius, and had conference with it; and when he at any time saw it pale and troubled, (which he held to be the preseruer and protectour of health and liuelyhood) hee himselfe would much grieue and sorrow.
[Page 551]By the Spirits called Lares or Houshold gods,A strange History of a Melancholy man. many men haue been driuen into strange melancholies. Amongst others I will cite you one least common: A young man had a strong imagination, that he was dead; and did not onely abstaine from meat and drinke, but importuned his parents, that he might be caried vnto his graue and buried before his flesh was quite putrified. By the counsell of Physitions he was wrapped in a winding sheet, & laid vpon a Beere, and so carried toward the Church vpon mens shoulders. But by the way two or three pleasant fellowes, suborned to that purpose, meeting the Herse, demanded aloud of them that followed it, Whose body it was there coffined and carried to buriall? They said it was such a yong mans, and told them his name. Surely (replied one of them) the world is very well rid of him, for he was a man of a very bad and vitious life; and his friends may reioyce, he hath rather ended his dayes thus, than at the gallowes. Which the yong man hearing, and vexed to be so injured, rowsed himselfe vp vpon the Beere, and told them, That they were wicked men to do him that wrong, which he had neuer deserued: and told them, That if hee were aliue, as hee was not, hee would teach them to speake better of the Dead. But they proceeding to depraue him and giue him much more disgraceful and contemptible language, he not able to endure it, leapt from the Herse, and fell about their eares with such rage and fury, that hee ceased not buffetting with them, till quite wearied, and by his violent agitation the humors of his body altered, hee awakened as out of a sleepe or trance,A strange Disease, as strāgely cured. and being brought home and comforted with wholesome dyet, he within few dayes recouered both his pristine health, strength, and vnderstanding.
But to returne to our seuerall kindes of Terrestriall Spirits;Noon-Diu [...]ls. There are those that are called Spectra meridiana, or Noon-diuels. In the Easterne parts of Russia, about haruest time, a Spirit was seen to walke at mid-day like a sad mourning Widow; and whosoeuer she met, if they did not instantly fall on their knees to adore her, they could not part from her without a leg or an arme broken, or some other as great a mischiefe. Wherein may be obserued, That these Spirits, of what condition soeuer, aboue all things aime at Diuine worship, which is onely due vnto the Creator. Not that they are ignorant, that it belongs solely to him; but that in their inexpressible malice, knowing themselues to be Rebels, and quite excluded from Grace, they would likewise draw Man to accompany them in eternall perdition. Therefore all the Saints of God, since Christ established his Church here amongst the Gentiles, haue endeauoured to draw the Nations from Idolatry. It is read of Saint Iames, That when many Diuels were sent [Page 552] vnto him by one Hermogenes, to assault him, hee returned them bound and disarmed.S. Bartholmew. That Saint Bartholmew destroied the Idol of Asteroth, who was worshipped in India; and shewed moreouer, that their great Alexikakon was a meere figment and imposture. So the Apostles Simon and Iude strooke dumbe those Spirits that spake in the Oracle,Simon & Iude. to Varada chiefe Generall ouer Xerxes his Armie: and after, restoring to them their liberty of speech, they caused that their deceit and vanitie did easily appeare. For V [...]rada demanding of them, What the euent of the war would proue? they answered him, That it would be long and dangerous, and not onely vnprofitable, but full of dammage and great losse to both parties. On the contrary, the Apostles deriding the vanitie of the Idoll, informed him, That the Indian Embassadors were vpon the way, humbly to desire peace of him vpon any conditions whatsoeuer. Which finding [...]o be true, Varada commanded those lying and deceitfull Images to be immediatly cast into the fire and burned; and had then slaine an hundred and twenty of those idolatrous Priests, had not the Apostles earnestly interceded for them. I could here cite many examples to the like purpose, but let these suffice for the present.
Alastores.The Alastores are called by Origen, (Contra Celsum) Azazel; by Zoroaster, Carnifices, (or Butchers) and Alastares. No mischiefe is hid or concealed from them: and these are neuer seene but they portend some strange disaster. As in the time of the Emperour Iustinian, such Spirits were seene openly in humane shape to intrude into the society of men: after which a most fearefull pestilence followed, and whosoeuer was touched by any of them, most assuredly died. By which contagious Pest, the great city Constantinople was almost vnpeopled:Pet. Diac. lib. 9. rerum Romanarum. & Egob. in Chronic. and as Paulus Diacon. witnesseth, the people saw an Angell in the dead of the night go along with them, compassing the city, and walking from street to street, and from dore to dore, and so many knocks as the Spectar (by the Angels command) gaue at the doore of any house, so many persons of that family were vndoubtedly found dead in the next morning.
An Alaster like an old Woman. Cardanus reporteth, That there is an antient family in Parma, named Torrelli; to whom an old Seat or Castle belongs, which for the space of an h [...]ndred yeres together was haunred with one of these Alastores, who so oft as any of the houshold were to depart the world, would shew it selfe in a chimny of the great hall. A noble and illustrious Lady of the same Family reported, That a yong virgin lying dangerously sicke in the same house, the Spectar according to custome appeared: and when euery one expected hourely the death of the Virgin, shee presently beyond all [Page 553] hope recouered, and a seruant who was at that time sound and in health, fell sicke vpon the sudden and died.
Some few dayes before the death of Henry the seuenth,Apparitions before Henry the 7. emperor. Emperor, he being feasted in a castle at Mediolanum, belonging to one Viscont Mathaeus; at mid-day there appeared before them a man armed, of a mighty gyantly size, to the great amasement of them all: and three days after, in the same place, and at the same houre, two armed champions on horse-backe, who performed a braue combat for the space of an entire houre, and then suddenly disappeared, to the wonder and terror of all the Spectators.
To Cassius Parmensis, Cassius Parm. lying in his bed, appeared a man of an vnusuall stature, with staring haire, and a rough and disordered beard, terrible in aspect: at the presence of which being strangely troubled, he started out of his bed and asked him who he was? Who answered, I am thy Malus Genius; and so vanished. Cassius knockes, calls to his seruants that attended without, asks them if they saw any to go in or come out of his chamber: They protest, Not any. He museth to himselfe, and lyeth downe againe. The Daemon appeares the second time, but with a countenance much more horrible. Againe hee knockes, and commands his seruants to bring lights. They enter; nothing appeares. The rest of the night hee spends in doubtfull and sollicitous cogitations. The dawning of the day scarse appeared, when Lictors were sent from Caesar, to apprehend him and take away his life.
Of the Lamiae or Larvae The Lamiae, or Laruae. I ghesse that to be one which appeared to Dion of Syracu [...]a,Dion of Syracusa. who looking out at his chamber window in the night, by reason of a noise he heard, spied an old hag, habited and lookt as the Poets describe the Eumenides or Furies, with a great broom sweeping the Court. At which being wonder-strook, he called vp some of his houshold, and told them of the Vision, desiring them to accompanie him in his chamber the remainder of the night; which they did, and neither saw nor heard any thing afterward. But ere the morning, one of Dions sonnes cast himself out of a window, into the same court; who was so sore bruised that he died of the fall: and hee himselfe within few dayes after was slaine by Callippus.
Drusus being Consull,Drusus Consul of Rome and making war in Germany, a seeming woman of extraordinary aspect met him one day vpon his march, and saluted him with these words; O insatiate Drusus, whither art thou now going? and when dost thou thinke thou shalt returne; since thou art now at the period both of thy life and glory? Which fell out accordingly, for within few dayes after, Brutus expired of an incurable disease.
Iacobus Donatus a Patrician of Venice (as Cardanus reporteth;Iacobus Donatus Venetus: [Page 554] from whose mouth he receiued this discourse) sleeping one night with his wife in an vpper bed, where two Nurses lay with a yong childe his sole heire in the lower, which was not a full yeare old, he perceiued the chamber doore by degrees, first to be vnlocked, then vnbolted, and after vnhatcht, one thrust in his head, and was plainly seene of them all, himselfe, his wife, and the Nurses, but not knowne to any of them. Donatus with the rest being terrified at this sight, arose from his bed, and snatching vp a sword and a round buckler, caused the Nurses to light either of them a taper, and searcht narrowly all the roomes and lodgings neere, which he found to be barred and shut, and he could not discouer where any such intruder should haue entrance. At which not a little wonder-strooke, they all retyred to their rests, letting the lights still burne in the chamber. The next day the infant (who was then in health, and slept soundly) died suddenly in the Nurses arms: and that was the successe of the Vision.
In the yeare 1567, in Trautonauia a towne in Bohemia, one of the city died, named Stephanus Hubnerus;Stephanus Hubnerus. who in his life time had heaped together innumerable riches, & builded sumptuous houses and pallaces; euery man wondring how hee should attaine to that great masse of wealth. Presently after his decease (which was obserued with the celebration of a most costly funerall) his Spectar or shadow in the same habit which he was knowne to weare being aliue, was seene to walke in the streets of the city: and so many of his acquaintance or others as he met, and offered in the way of salutation to embrace, so many either died, or fell into some grieuous and dangerous disease immediatly after.
Nider. lib. vltim. Formic. Niderius telleth this story: In the borders of the kingdome of Bohemia lieth a valley, in which diuers nights together was heard clattering of armour, and clamors of men, as if two Armies had met in pitcht battell.The desperat aduenture of two Knights of Bohemia. Two Knights that inhabited neere vnto this prodigious place, agreed to arme themselues, and discouer the secrets of this inuisible Army. The night was appointed, and accommodated at all assayes they rode to the place, where they might descry two battels ready ordered for present skirmish; they could easily distinguish the Colours and prauant Liueries of euerie Company: but drawing neere, the one (whose courage began to relent) told the other, that he had seene sufficient for his part, and thought it good not to dally with such prodegies, wherefore further than he was he would not go. The other called him Coward, and prickt on towards the Armies; from one of which an horseman came forth, fought with him, and cut off his head. At which sight the other fled, and told the newes the next morning. A great confluence of people searching for the body, found it in [Page 555] one place, the head in another, but neither could discern the footing of horse or man; onely the print of birds feet, and those in myrie places, &c.
The Emblem.
A Visard, shewed by an hand extended from the clouds: those children which stand directly before it, and view the ouglinesse thereof, runne away, as affrighted with the vaine shadow; but such as stand behinde, looking onely vpon the hollownesse, and perceiuing the error, make it onely their sport, deriding those that are so simply terrified. Which agreeth with that of Cassiodor, in Psalm. Quis mortem temporalem metuat, cui aeterna vita promittitur? quis labores carnis timeat, cum se in perpetua requie nouerit collocandum? What is he that can feare a temporal death, to whom eternall life is promised? Or who would be afraid of the paines belonging to the flesh, that knowes they bring him to euerlasting rest. And we reade, Phil. 1.24. For I am distressed betwixt both, desiring to be loosed and to be with Christ, which is best of all, &c. It is held to be a maxim, That no man dieth more willingly, than hee that hath liued most religiously; which the more fearefully wee fly, the more earnestly we follow; and by liuing to die, men dye to liue. Saint Augustine telleth vs, there be three sorts of death, The first the death of Sinne; for euery Soule that sinneth shall die. The second a mysticall death, that is, when we die to sinne, and liue to God. The third is that death by which we fulfill the course of nature.Nature hath giuen to man no better thing than Death. Pliny. Non deterret sapientem mors, quae propter incertos casus quotidie imminet; & propter brevitatem vitae nunquam longe potest abesse: i. Death cannot terrifie a wise man, which by reason of so many vncertaine chances, is alwayes imminent; and in regard of the shortnesse of his life, can neuer be long absent. The Motto giuen by Catsius to this Emblem, is,
And his Conceit hereupon as followeth:
[Page 556]¶ Thus paraphrased:
A morall interpretation (the Motto being, Pessimus interpres rerum metus) may be gathered from Plutarch, in Moral. where hee saith,Degeneres Animos timor arguit. Virg. AEnead. lib. 4. Terror absentium rerum ipsa novitate falso angetur, consuetudo tamen, & ratio efficit, vt ea etiam quae horrenda sunt natura, terrendi vim amittant: i. The terror of things absent is encreased falsly by the nouelty thereof: but Custome and Reason so bring to passe, that euen those things which are naturally horrid, come to lose the power of their terror. Feare is said to be the companion of a guilty conscience; neither can there be any greater folly, than for a man to feare that which he cannot shun.Quantumquisque timet, tantum f [...]git. Petr. Arbit. Satyr. Dayly experience hath brought it within the compasse of a prouerbe, That he that feareth euery tempest can neuer make a good traueller. Viget. saith, It becommeth a man to be carefull, but not fearefull; because it often hapneth, That seruile feare bringeth sudden danger. Ovid tells vs, Epist. Her. 13.
i. We are incertaine of our selues,Tunc plurima versat. Pessimus in dubijs, Augur, Timor. Stat. lib. 3. Theban. and there is nothing possible to be done, but Feare persuades vs to be already done.
Feare is defined to be two-fold; good & commendable Feare, grounded vpon Reason and Iudgement, which is awed more by reproch and dishonour, than by death or disaster: And euil Feare, which is destitute of Reason, and may be called Pusillanimitie, or Cowardise; alwayes attended on by two perturbations of the Soule, Doubt and Sadnesse. Which may be also called the defect of Fortitude: Vpon which the Emblematist writeth in these words:
¶ Thus paraphrased.
A Meditation vpon the former Tractate.
Crux pendentis est Cathedra docentis.
Thom: Hammon Armig: Rich: Gethinge M of ye pen.
THE ARGVMENT of the ninth Tractat.
¶ The second Argument.
The Angell.
Eatenus rationandum est, donec veritas invenitur. Cum inventa est Veritas, ibi figendum est Iuditium; & in victoria Veritatis soli Veritatis inimici pereans.
Theologicall, Philosophicall, Poeticall, Historicall, Apothegmaticall, Hierog [...]p [...]icall and Emblematicall Obseruations, touching the further illustration of the former Tractat.
THese Spirits of the earth or vnder the earth, hauing charge of the Mines and Treasures below, meethinkes should deterre men from the base sin of Auarice. Aurelius calleth it the root of euill,Aurel. Imperat. or a fountaine of euils, whence, as from an inundant streame,Against Couetousnes. flow injurie, injustice, Briberie, Treason, Murder, depopulation, strage, ruine of Commonweales, ouerthrowes of Armies, Subuersion of estates, wracke of Societies, staine of conscience, breach of amitie, confusion of minde, with a thousand other strange enormities. The propertie of a couetous man (saith Archimides) is to liue all his life time like a Beggar, that he may be said at his death to die rich: who as he is good to no man, so is hee the worst friend to himselfe: and as hee passeth great trouble and trauell in gathering riches, so hee purchaseth withall great danger in keeping them, much law in defending, but most torment in departing from them; and in making his Will hee for the most part findeth more trouble to please all, than hee tooke pleasure to possesse all. In the purchasing of which (as one ingeniously said) he gets carefulnesse to himselfe, enuy from his neighbour, a prey for theeues, perill for his person, damnation to his soule, curses for his children, and Law for his heires. Nay euen in his life time he wanteth as well what he hath, as what hee hath not. Moreouer, all euil-gotten gaine bringeth with it contempt, curses, and infamy. The Gluttons minde (saith Saint Bernard) is of his belly, the Lechers of his lust, and the Couetous mans of his gold. And Saint Augustine, By Liberalitie mens vices are couered, but by Couetousnesse they are layd open to the world.
[Page 590] i. A difficult thing it is for any man that is rich, not to submit his minde and affections vnto his money; and passing many a Croesus in wealth, to beare a modest temperature with Numa. It is better to be the Sheepe than the Sonne of an auaritious man, saith Diegenes: the one he loueth and tendreth for the increase; the other he neglecteth and hateth for the expence. Though (according to Apollonius) the common excuse of the rich man is, That he gathereth and hoordeth for the vse of his children; so insatiate is his desire, (as being neuer satisfied) that the obtaining of what he would haue, is but the beginning to him of the desire of hauing. According to that of Boëthius, The Poets of Couetousnes. lib. 2. Metr. 2.
Auarice is defined to be a vice in the soule, much like vnto a Dropsie in the body; by which a man coueteth, per fas & nefas, to extort from others, without right or reason. And againe, violently and injustly it with-holdeth from others what truly belongeth vnto them, without equitie or conscience. It is also a penurious and niggardly sparing to giue, but a readinesse, nay greedinesse to receiue whatsoeuer is brought, neuer examining whether it be well or ill attained. Vsurie and Extortion, bred from Auarice, (saith one) makes the Nobleman morgage his lands, the [Page 591] Lawyer pawne his Littleton, the Physition sel his Galen, the Souldier his sword, the Merchant his Ship, and the World it's peace. This hellish Vice in mine opinion is as bitterly reproued as ingeniously obserued by Petronius Arbiter, in one of his Satyrs. Part of his words be these:
And in another place to the like purpose:
Couetousnesse robbeth a man of the title of Gentry, because it together delighteth it selfe in sordid Ignobilitie. Vsurie, the eldest and most fruitfull-breeding daughter of old Auarice, was so much at one time despised and hated in Rome, that Appian in his first booke of Ciuill warres commemorateth vnto vs, That there was a great penaltie imposed vpon any noble Citisen, who would shew himselfe so degenerate as to contract her: for it is said of her, That she bringeth forth her children before they be begotten: [Page 592] besides, she is most hated of those whom shee seemeth most to gratifie. And according to that of the Poet,
The filthy and base gaine of Increase, and the swift returne of Vsurie murdereth the Poore and Needy. But I am confident, that whosoeuer he be that shall grinde the faces of the Poore in this world, the Diuell shall grate vpon his bones in the world to come. O but (saith one) Gold guideth the globe of the earth, and Couetousnesse runnes round about the Centre, Auri sacra fanes quid non? This putteth me in remembrance of the Poet Balbus, which lately came to my hand, and I haue read thus:
Which as neere as I can I haue thus faithfully rendred:
The excellent Greeke Poet Hesiod giues Venus the Epithit Aurea. Some questioning, With what proprietie he could call her Golden Venus; she being in her natiue disposition solely deuoted to pleasure and sporting dalliance, but no way tainted with the least as persion of gripple & vngenerous Auarice? one among the rest, vnwilling he should be taxed with the least ignorance or mistake, thus answered in his behalfe:
He that trusteth in his Riches (saith Solomon) shall perish. Prov. cap. 11. He troubleth his owne house that followeth Auarice, Cap. 15. but he that hateth Couetousnesse shall liue. He that hateth Couetousnesse his dayes shall be long, and he that hastneth to be rich shall not be innocent. Cap. 28. The Couetous man shall not be fill'd with money; Eccles cap. 5. Ibid. 14. and he that loueth Riches shall not receiue the fruits thereof. He that heapeth to himselfe vniustly, gathereth for others, and another shall ryot in his riches. He that is wicked vnto himselfe, to whom can he be good? in his goods he shall take no pleasure.
[Page 594]We reade, Ierem. cap. 6. From the lesse to the greater, all doat on Avarice: from the Prophet to the Priest, all study deceit. Therefore I wil deliuer vp their Women to strangers, and make others heires of their fields; because from the least to the greatest, all follow Auarice; and from the Prophet to the Priest all study Lies.
Couetousnesse is called the Seruice of Idols, Ephes. 5.5. The Root of euils, 1. Tim. 6.10. And such as bee therewith infected are called Despisers of Gods Word, Mat. 6.24, &c. Cruel, Prov. 12.10. Idolaters, Coloss. 3.5. Miserable and vaine, Iob 5.5. They are to be auoided, 1 Cor. 5.11. They shall not inherit the kingdom of Heauen, Ibid. 6.10. Infinit are the Texts in Scripture, not only bitterly reprouing, but vtterly condemning this base sinne of Auarice: for breuities sake I will shut them vp with that godly admonition of the holy Euangelist Saint Mathew, cap. 6. ver. 19. Lay not vp treasures for your selues vpon the earth, where the Moth and Canker do corrupt, and where Theeues breake through and steale; but lay vp treasures for your selfe in Heauen, where neither the Moth nor Canker corrupteth, and where Theeues neither digge through nor steale: for where your treasure is, there will your hearts be also.
The Fathers, of Avarice.Saint Augustine, De Verb. Domini, saith, What is this aviditie of Concupiscence in man, when euen the beasts themselues retaine a mediocritie? They are rauenous when they be hungry, but when their appetites are sated, they spare to prey. The auarice of Rich men is onely insatiate, who alwaies raueth; and is neuer satisfied. He neither feareth God, nor reuerenceth man [...] hee neither spareth father, nor acknowledgeth mother: his brother hee forgetteh, & falsifieth faith vnto his friend: he oppresseth the widow, inuadeth the Orphan; those that are free hee bringeth into bonds; nor maketh he conscience to beare false witnesse, &c. O what a madnesse is this in men! to despise life, and desire death; to couet Gold, and to lose Heauen.
Obserue what Saint Ambrose saith in one of his Sermons: It is no lesse fault in thee to take away from him that hath, than when thou thy selfe art able, to deny thy charitie to such as want. It is the bread of the Hungry which thou detainest, and the garment of the Naked which thou keepest backe; the money which thou hoordest and hidest in the earth is the price and redemption of the Captiue and Miserable. Know that thou takest away the goods of so many as thou deniest to do good vnto, when thou canst and wilt not. Those are not a mans riches which he cannot carry with him to the graue: Mercy onely and Charitie are the inseparable companions of the Dead.
Hierome saith, That when all other sinnes grow old in man, Auarice onely continueth as youthfull to the end as at the beginning. [Page 595] And in another of his Sermons he saith, A Couetous man is the Purse of Princes, a store house of Theeues, the discord of Parents, and the hisse of men. Gregorie, Moral. lib. 14. saith, That the sinne of Auarice so burdeneth and weigheth downe the mind which it hath once possessed, that it can neuer be raised to haue a desire to behold things sublime and high. Hugo, lib. de Clav. writeth, In the goods and riches which wee possesse there are foure things to be obserued; namely, That things lawfull to be sought, we seek not vnjustly; and things vniustly sought, we inioy not vnlawfully; that wee possesse not too much, though lawfully; nor things lawfully possessed, we vnlawfully defend: for either euilly to acquire, or things euilly obtained, what was lawfull maketh to be vnlawfull. For a man to possesse much to himselfe, hee commeth neere to couetousnesse; and oftentimes it so falleth out, that what is too much loued, is euilly defended. S. Bernard, Serm. 39. saith, Auarice is drawne in a Chariot with foure wheeles, & these are called Pusillanimitie, Inhumanitie, Contempt of God, and Forgetfulnesse of Death. The beasts that draw it be two, Tenacitie and Rapacitie: and these are guided and gouerned by one Chariotier, called a Greedy Desire of Hauing. For Couetousnesse alone, because it will not be at the charges of hiring more, is content with one seruant.
The Emperor Nero was neuer knowne to giue gift,Historicall Examples. or to bestow office vpon any man, but hee said vnto him, Thou knowest what I haue need of? This we do, left any man what he hath should cal his owne. Words (saith Suetonius and Bion, who report this of him) better becomming the mouth of a Theefe and Robber than of an Emperour. The Emperor Vespasian, when by certaine Embassies he vnderstood, that a rich Statue was to be erected vnto his honour by the publique Senat, which would cost an infinit masse of money; he desired them to forbeare: and shewing the palme of his hand open, he said vnto the Embassadors, Behold, here is a Base ready to receiue it. Thereby intimating, he had a hand to receiue that money liuing, with which they purposed to honour him being dead. Suet. in Vespas.
Marcus Crassus being on his journey to vndertake the Parthian war;Brusonius lib. 1. c. 1. ex Plut. when in his way he found Deiotarus King of the Galathians in his old age erecting a city; O King (said he) what businesse is this which thou vndertakest, now that thou art in the twelfe houre of thy day? (meaning he was then in the last part of his age.) To whom Deiotarus (knowing the extreme couetousnesse of Crassus) smilingly answered, But thou ô Emperour, when as it appeareth thou art not in the morning of thy time, (for hee was then threescore yeares old) why dost thou make such haste to warre against [Page 596] the Parthians, in hope to bring thence a rich and profitable bootie? Plato to one who studied nothing but Gaine,Stob. serm. 10. said, O impious man, take not such care to augment thy substance, but rather how to lessen thy desire of getting. Democritus was wont to say, That amongst rich men there were more Procurators than Lords; for the Couetous man doth not possesse, but is possessed by his Riches, of which he may deseruedly be called not the seruant only, but the slaue.Max. serm. 12. A plaine Fellow came to the Emperour Vespasian, (who was much taxed of Auarice) and desired to giue him that freedome which belonged vnto a Roman: but because hee came empty handed, being denied; he boldly said vnto him aloud, The Fox, ô Caesar, changeth his hai [...]es, but not his nature. In that reprouing the rapacitie of his gripple disposition, who denied that gratis, which hee would willingly haue bestowed vpon him for money.
AElianus in his booke De Varia Historia reporteth of the Poet Simonides, That when one came to entreat him to write an Enconomium, and in the stead of a reward offred him nothing but thanks; he made answer vnto him, That he had two coffers at home, the one of Thankes, the other of Coine: the last when he needed he still found furnished; the other when hee wanted, was alwayes empty. He in his old age being taxed of Couetousnesse, made answer, I had rather dying leaue my substance and riches to those that liue, than in my life time being in want, beg it of others and be denied.
Caligula.But aboue all others, the Emperour Caligula is most branded with this vice; who after inimitable profusenesse, (for his riots and brutish intemperance exceeded all bounds of humanitie) when he had wasted an infinit treasure vpon Concubines and Catamites, gaue himselfe wholly to auaritious rapine; insomuch that hee caused many of the richest men in Rome to make their Wills, appointing him their Executor and Heire. Who if they hapned to liue longer than he thought fit, and that money began to faile, he caused them either to be poysoned, or put to some other priuat death; alledging for his excuse, That it were vnnaturall for men to liue long, after they haue disposed of their goods by their last Will and Testament.Comnodus. So Commodus the Emperour would for money pardon the life of any man who had committed murther, though with the greatest inhumanitie; and bargain with them before they enterprised the act. All criminall and capitall crimes were to be bought out, and judgement and Sentences in Court bought and sould as in the open market.
HierogliphickThe Hierogliphycke of Auarice Pierius Valerius maketh, The left hand grasped and clutcht: thereby intimating tenacitie and [Page 597] holding fast; because that hand is the more slow and dull, and lesse capable of agilitie and dexteritie than the other, and therefore the more apt for retention.
You may reade an Emblem in Alciatus to this purpose:Emblem. 85.
And againe to the like purpose, Emblem 89.
Ioach. Camerarius, Apologus. lib. Fabul. 1. in taxing some, who for money will not be ashamed to take other mens griefs and calamities vpon them; recites this fable: A rich man hauing two daughters, the one dying, he hired diuers of his neighbours and friends of the same sex to mourn and lament after her herse; (and such the Latines call Praeficae.) Whose miserable cries and ejulations the suruiuing sister hearing, shee spake vnto her mother and said, O what an infelicitie it is, that strangers and such as are no way allyed vnto vs, can so loudly mourne and lament; when wee whom so neerely it concernes, scarce breathe a sigh, or let fall one teare. To whom the mother replied, Wonder not, my daughter, that these should so weepe and howle, since it is not for any loue they beare vnto her, but for the money which they haue receiued to do this funerall office.
To giue the histories past the more credit, as also those which follow, concerning Witches, Magitions, Circulators, juglers, [Page 598] &c. if we shall but cast our eyes backe vpon our selues,The Witches of Warboys in Huntington shire. and seeke no further than the late times, and in them but examine our owne Nation, we shall vndoubtedly finde accidents as prodigious, horrid, and euery way wonderfull, as in the other. Concerning which whosoeuer shall desire to be more fully satisfied, I refer them to a Discourse published in English, Anno 1593. containing sundry remarkable pieces of Witchcraft, practised by Iohn Samuel the father, Alice Samuel the wife and mother, and Agnes Samuel the daughter, (commonly called The Witches of Warboys in the County of Huntingdon) vpon the fiue danghters of Mr. Robert Throgmorton Esquire, of the same towne and County, with diuers others in the same house, to the number of twelue; as also the lady Cromwel by them bewitched to death. The names of the Spirits they dealt with, Plucke, Catch, and White: The manner of their effacinations strange; theit Confessions vpon their examinations wondrous; their conuiction legall, their execution iust and memorable.
Much more to the like purpose I might in this place alledge, that not long since happened; which by reason of the parties executed, the Iurie who found them guilty, and the reuerend Iudges who gaue them sentence of condemnation, I hold not so fit to be here inserted: And therefore conclude with that Pannurgist Sathan, the great red Dragon or roaring Lion; to whom not vnproperly may be giuen these following characters:
Notwithstanding which, I propose one Distich more for our generall comfort:
But as a remedy for these and the like temptations, let vs heare that worthy and learned Author Gregorie Nazianzen. in Tetrasc.
Concerning those Daemons wee call Lucifugi, or flying light we may reade Prudentius Cathemerinon, Him. 1. thus:
Additions to the Premisses.
OF the Sylvans, Faunes, Satyrs, Folletti, Paredrij, &c. all included within the number of such as wee call Familiar Spirits, there are diuers stories extant; as, That they can assume the shapes and figures of men, and eat, drinke, sit at table, [Page 600] talke and discourse after the manner of our fellowes; so that they may be easily tooke for some friend or acquaintance.Macrob. lib. 1, satur. cap. 18. Macrobius writeth, That in the mountaine of Pernassus these Sylvans and Satyrs yearely keepe their Bacchanalian feasts, where they meet in great companies, singing and dancing to rurall musicke: which may be easily heard at the foot of the mountaine, and their trouping and skipping together easily discerned.
A strāge story of a Noblemā of Silesia.In Silesia a Nobleman man hauing inuited many Ghests to dinner, and prepared a liberall and costly feast for their entertainment, when all things were in great forwardnesse, in stead of his friends whom he expected, he onely receiued excuses from them, that they could not come: euery one pretending some businesse, or other occasion, that he could not keep appointment. Whereat the Inuitor being horribly vexed, broke out into these words, saying, Since all these men haue thus failed me, I wish that so many Diuels of hell would feast with me to day, and eat vp the victuals prouided for them: And so in a great rage left the house, and went to Church, where was that day a Sermon. His attention to which hauing tooke away the greatest part of his choler, in the interim there arriued at his house a great troupe of horsmen, very blacke, and of extraordinarie aspect and stature: who alighting in the Court, called to a Groome to take their horses; and bade another of the seruants run presently to his master, and tell him his Ghests were come. The seruant amased runneth to Church, and with that short breath and little sence he had left, deliuers to his master What had happened. The Lord calls to the Preacher, and desiring him for that time to breake off his Sermon, and aduise him by his Ghostly counsel, what was best to doe in so strict an exigent: hee persuades him, That all his seruants should with what speed they could depart the house. In the meane time they with the whole congregation came within view of the Mansion: Of which all his seruants, as well men as maids, had with great affright cleared themselues, and for haste forgot and left behinde a yong childe, the Noblemans sonne, sleeping in the cradle. By this the Diuels were reuelling in the dining chamber, making a great noise, as if they had saluted and welcommed one another: and looked through the casements, one with the head of a Beare, another a Wolfe, a third a Cat, a fourth a Tygre, &c. taking bowles and quaffing as if they had drunke to the Master of the house. By this time the Nobleman seeing all his seruants safe, began to remember his sonne, and asked them What was become of the childe? Those words were scarce spoke, when one of the Diuels had him in his armes, and shewed him out of the window. The good-man of the house at this sight being almost without [Page 601] life, spying an old faithfull seruant of his, fetcht a deep sigh and said, O me, what shall become of the Infant! The seruant seeing his master in that sad extasie, replyed, Sir, by Gods helpe I will enter the house, and fetch the childe out of the power of yon Diuell, or perish with him. To whom the master said, God prosper thy attempt, and strengthen thee in thy purpose. When hauing taken a blessing from the Priest, he enters the house, and comming into the next roome where the Diuels were then rioting, hee fell vpon his knees, and commended himselfe to the protection of Heauen. Then pressing in amongst them, he beheld them in their horrible shapes, some sitting, some walking, some standing. Then they all came about him at once, and asked him what busines he had there? He in a great sweat and agonie (yet resolued in his purpose) came to that Spirit which held the Infant, and said, In the name of God deliuer this childe to mee. Who answered, No, but let thy master come and fetch him, who hath most interest in him. The seruant replied, I am come now to doe that office and seruice to which God hath called me; by vertue of which, and by his power, loe, I seise vpon the Innocent. And snatching him from the Diuell, tooke him in his armes, and carried him out of the roome. At which they clamored and called aloud after, Ho thou Knaue, ho thou Knaue, leaue the childe to vs or we wil teare thee in pieces. But he, vnterrified with their diabolicall menaces, brought away the Infant, and deliuered it safe to the father. After some few dayes the Spirits left the house, and the Lord reentred into his antient possession. In this discourse is to be obserued, With what familiaritie these Familiar Spirits are ready to come, being inuited,
Of the Sylvans,A strange Vision of Syluane Spirits. Alexander de Alexandro makes this relation: A Friend of mine of approued fidelitie (saith he) called Gordianus, trauelling with a Neighbour of his towards A retium, they lost their way, and fell into desarts and vninhabited places, insomuch that the very solitude bred no small feare. The Sunne being set, and darknesse growing on, they imagin they heare men talking; and hasting that way, to enquire of them the readiest path to bring them out of that Desart; they fixed their eyes vpon three strange humane shapes, of a fearefull and vnmeasurable stature, in long loose gownes, and habited after the manner of Mourners, with blacke and grisly haire hanging ouer their shoulders, but of countenance most terrible to behold. Who calling and beckoning to them both with voice and gesture, and they not daring to approch them, they vsed such vndecent skipping and leaping, with such brutish and immodest gestures, that halfe dead with feare, they were inforced to take them to their heeles and runne, [Page 602] till at length they light vpon a poore countrey-mans cottage, in which they were relieued and comforted.
Sabell. lib. 1. c. 4. A stranhe History of a Syluane Spectar. Sabellicus deliuereth this discourse: The father of Ludovicus Adolisius Lord of Immola, not long after his decease appeared to a Secretarie of his in his journey, whom he had sent vpon earnest businesse to Ferrara. The Spectar or Sylvan Spirit being on horse-backe, attyred like an huntsman, with an Hawke vpon his fist: who saluted him by his name, and desired him to entreat his sonne Lodowicke to meet him in that very place the next day at the same houre, to whom hee would discouer certaine things of no meane consequence, which much concerned him and his estate. The Secretarie returning, and reuealing this to his Lord, at first he would scarse giue credit to his report; and jealous withall, that it might be some traine laid to intrap his life, he sent another in his stead: to whom the same Spirit appeared in the shape aforesaid, and seemed much to lament his sonnes diffidence, to whom if hee had appeared in person, hee would haue related strange things which threatned his estate, and the means how to preuent them; Yet desired him to commend him to his sonne, and tel him, That after two and twenty yeares, one moneth, and one day prefixed, he should lose the gouernment of that City which he then possessed. And so he vanished. It happened iust at the same time which the Spectar had predicted, (notwithstanding his great care and prouidence) That Philip Duke of Mediolanum, the same night besieged the City, and by the helpe of Ice (it being then a great frost) past the Moat, and with ladders scaled the wall, surprised the city, and tooke Lodowicke prisoner.
Another recorded by Fincelius. Fincelius remembreth vnto vs, That in the yeare 1532, a Nobleman of his country had commanded a countreyman a Tenant of his with whom he was much offended, either to bring home to his Mannor house a mighty huge Oke which was newly felld, betwixt that and Sun-set, or he should forfeit his time, and the next day be turned out of his cottage. The poore husbandman bringeth his cart to the place, but looking vpon the massie timber, and finding it a thing vnpossible to be done, he sits down, wrings his hands, and falls into great lamentation. When presently appeared before him one of these Spirits in the shape of a laboring man, and demanding him the cause of his sorrow; he was no sooner resolued, but, If that be all (saith the Diuell) follow me, and I will saue thee the forfeiture of thy Leafe. Which he no sooner said, but he tooke the huge Oke, boughes, branches and all, and threw it vpon his shoulder as lightly, as if it had beene a burthen of Firres or Broome; and bearing it to the house, cast it crosse the gate which was the common entrance into the house, and there [Page 603] left it. The Gentleman returning towards night with his friends from hawking, spying the doore barricadoed, commanded his seruants to remoue the tree: But forcing themselues first to stir it, then to hew it with axes, and lastly to set it on fire, and finding all to be in vaine; the master of the Mannor was inforced to haue another doore cut out in the side of his house, to let his Ghests in, for at the backe gate hee had vowed not to enter, hauing before made a rash Oath to the contrarie.
By the aid of these Spirits,Gaspin. (as Caspinianus giueth testimonie) the Bulgarians gaue the Romans a great ouerthrow, in the time of the Emperour Anastasius. The like the Huns did to the French King Sigebert, defeating him, notwithstanding the oddes of his great and puissant Armie. Of this kinde those were said to be, who when the Poet Simonides was set at a great feast, came like two yong men, and desired to speake with him at the gate: Who rising in haste from the table to know their businesse, was no sooner out of the roome, but the roofe of the hall fell suddenly, and crushed all the rest to pieces, he onely by this meanes escaping the ruin.
Those Spirits which the Greekes cal Paredrij, are such as haunt yong men & maids, and pretend to be greatly in loue with them, yet many times to their hurts and dammage.Meng. in Compēdio Mantuae. Mengius speaketh of a Youth about sixteene yeares of age, who was admitted into the Order of Saint Francis;A yong man beloued of a Spirit. whom one of these Spirits did so assiduately haunt, that hee scarce could forbeare his company one instant, but visibly he appeared to him, sometimes like one of the Friers belonging to the house, sometimes one of the seruants, and sometimes againe he would personate the Gouernour. Neither was he onely seene of the Youth himselfe, whom he pretended so much to loue, but of diuers of the Domesticks also. One time the Youth sent this Spirit with a Present of two Fishes vnto a certaine Monke; who deliuered them to his own hands, and brought him backe a commendatorie answer.
The same Mengius in the selfe same booke speaketh likewise of a faire yong Virgin,A yong Maid beloued of a Spirit. that dwelt in a Noblemans house of Bonnonia, (and this, saith he, happened in the yere 1579.) haunted with the like Spirit, who whithersoeuer she went or came, stirred not from her, but attended on her as her Page or Lackey. And if at any time vpon any occasion her Lord or Lady had either chid or strooke her, he would reuenge that iniury done to her, vpon them, with some knauish tricke or other. Vpon a time, hee pretending to be extremely angry with her, catched her by the gowne, and tore it from head to heele: which shee seeming to take ill at his hands, hee in an instant sowed it vp so workeman-like, that it was [Page 604] not possible to discerne in what place hee had torne it. Againe, she being sent downe into the cellar to draw wine, he snatcht the candle out of her hand, and cast it a great distance from her; by which occasion much of the wine was spilt: & this he confest he did only to be reuenged on them who the same day before threatened her. Neither could he by any exorcismes be forced to leaue her company, till at length shee was persuaded to eat so often as she was forced to do the necessities of nature: and thereby she was deliuered from him.
Of another Maid of Bonnonia.Another of these Paredrij haunted a Virgin of the same City, who was about the age of fifteene yeares; who would doe many trickes in the house, sometimes merrily, and as often vnhappily: for it would breake stone vessell, and make strange noise and vprore in the night time, as vntiling the house, and flinging great stones in at the windowes, whistling and hissing in the cellar and lower roomes of the house. And though it did not indanger any ones life, yet oftentimes it made them breake their shinnes, faces, with other displeasures, as flinging dishes and platters, and somtimes dogs end cats into the Well. Neither could this Spectar be remoued from the house, till the said Maid changed her seruice.
To this kinde of Spirits that superstitious kind of Diuination is referred,Onomonteia. called Onomonteia, which is a coniecture made by anagrammatising the names of those that come to aske counsell of the Magitian: by which they take vpon them to foretell either good or bad hap.
Arithmanteia.There is a second kinde of Diuination called Arithmomanteia, and that is two-fold; one is, By considering the force and vertue of the Greeke letters; and in a combat to know who shall be Victor, by hauing the greater number of letters in his name. By the which means they fable Hector to be subdued by Achilles. The second is vsed by the Chaldaeans, who diuide their Alphabet into three Decads, and by the section of their names, and intermingled with some letters out of one of these Decads, vnto certaine numbers, and then refer euery number to his Planet. Allyed to this is a third,Stoicheiomanteia. called Stoicheiomanteia; that is, When suddenly opening a booke, wee consider the first verse or sentence that wee cast our eye vpon, and from that coniecture some future euent. So Socrates (it is said) predicted the day of his owne death. And so Gordianus, Claudius, Macrinus, and other Roman Emperors calculated both of their empires and liues.
We shall not need to call in question, Whether Spirits can speake from the mouthes and tongues of others, seeing we haue histories to the same purpose many and frequent. Philostratus [Page 605] writeth, That the head of Orpheus foretold to Cyrus King of Persia, That he should die by the hands of a Woman. The head of a Priest before dead (as Aristotle witnesseth) discouered Cercydes the Homicide.
Phlegon Trallianus writes, That at the same time when the Consul Acilius Glabrio ouerthrew Antiochus the King of Asia in battell, the Romans were terrified and forewarned by the Oracle from entring into Asia any more: and Publius Acil. Glabrio's head beeing left by a Wolfe who had deuoured his body, as if re-animated, deliuered to his Army in a long Oration, the discourse of a great strage and slaughter which should shortly happen to the Romans. Valerius Publicola being Consull, and warring vpon the Veintans and Hetruscians; out of the groue Arsya one of the Syluans was heard to clamor aloud, (whilest the battel was yet doubtful) One more of the Hetruscians shall fall, and the Roman Army shal be Victors. Valerius preuailed, and the slaine of either part beeing numbred, they found it to be iust so as the Sylvan had predicted: as Valerius Maximus reporteth. Who writeth further, That the Image of Fortune in the Latine street was heard to speake. So also an Infant of halfe a moneth old, in the Ox-market. And an Oxe at another time. All which were the presages of great misfortunes.
It is reported, That a Spirit in the shape and habit of Policrates was created Prince of AEtolia;This History I receiued from D. Strozza, lib. de Incant. who tooke to wife a beautiful Ladie of the Locrensians, and lay with her three nights onely, and then disappeared and was seene no more. He left her with child, and when the time of her deliuerie came shee brought forth an Hermophrodite, of a monstrous and prodigious shape: at which the parents of the Lady much astonished, calling the Senatours together in the market place, caused it there to be publiquely shewen, and then demanded of them, What should be done with the Monster? Some gaue their censure, That they should burie it aliue; others, That it should be consumed with fire: and some againe, That the mother with it should be banished and excluded the confines of AEtolia. Whilest they were in this deliberation, Polycrates appeares in the midst of them, in a long black garment, and first with faire intreaties, and then with rough menaces, demands of them his sonne. Whom they denying to surrender, he snatcht it from the armes of the Nurse which held it, and eat it vp before them, all saue the head, and then instantly vanished. The AEtolians at this horrid spectacle strooke with feare and wonder, fell to a second Counsell amongst them, to send to the Oracle to know what this portent might signifie. When suddenly the Infants head in the market place began to moue and speake, and [Page 606] in a graue sollid speech predicted a great slaughter to ensue. The which happened not long after; in a great war continued betwixt the AEtolians and the Acarnenses.
These questiōs haue been diuersly argued.A Question may arise, Whether a Spirit hath the power to take away a mans sence of feeling, so that hee shall not shrinke at torture, but as it were sleepe vpon the racke, &c. Or, Whether they haue the power to cast men into long sleepes? as wee haue read of some, who haue not onely slept moneths, but yeares, and afterwaked.
Of the first there is no question; for many Witches and praestigious Magi haue endured torments beyond the sufferance of man, without the least sorrow or complaint, sigh or grone. Some vsing naturall Vnguents & Oiles extracted from Opium, Nightshade, and other herbes and mineralls of wonderfull operation; by which the humors are disturbed, sound sleepe is begotten, the Sences stupified, and the feeling hindred. Some haue this power from a Contract made with the Diuell, vsing medicines or applications made of the small bones, the ashes, or fat of Infants, or of men slaine or executed; or by swallowing a King of the Bees, who is prime Ruler of the Hiue, and bigger than the rest: or by binding about certaine parts of their body scrolls of parchment inscribed with diabolicall characters; or by the muttering of some inchantment. Of which diuers Writers haue from their knowledge giuen sufficient testimonie: as Grillandus, Paris de Puteo, Hippolitus de Marseilis, Dodimus, &c.
Now concerning long sleepe: and first of those seuen brothers of Ephesinum, commonly called the seuen Sleepers. These vnder the Emperor Decius, in the yeare 447, endured many and cruell torments for the profession of the Christian Faith: Their names were Marcus, The names of the 7 sleepers. Maximilianus, Martinianus, Dionysius, Iohannes, Serapion, and Constantinus. Who after examination and torment were shut into a dark caue there to be famished: but hauing commended themselues in prayer vnto God, they laid them down to rest, and awaked not till two hundred yeares after. Which time being expired, and the doore of the Caue by Gods prouidence being opened, they waking rose, and walking forth began to wonder at the change and alteration of things (as not knowing any place or face they looked on) at length they were brought before the Emperor Theodosius, and gaue sufficient testimony of the Resurrection to many Christians who in that point doubted.
Paulus Diac.Somwhat like this is that which Paulus Diaconus writeth, That in the vtmost parts of Germany, towards the North, and neere to the sea side, there is a great mountaine, and beneath it a darke and obscure Cauerne; in which fiue men were found sleeping, [Page 607] their bodies and garments in no part consumed, but sound and whole as at the first, who by their habits appeared to be antient Romans. Certaine of the inhabitants had often made attempt to waken them, but could not. Vpon a time, a wicked fellow purposing to dispoile and rob one of them of his garment, he no sooner toucht it, but his hand withered and dried vp. Olaus Magnus was of opinion, That they were confined thither to some strange purpose, that when their trance was expired, they might either discouer strange Visions reuealed vnto them, or else they were to teach and preach the Christian Faith to Infidels, who neuer knew the Euangelicall Doctrine.
I spake before of certaine notes or indubitable marks by which the good Spirits or Angels might be distinguished from the bad Genij or euill Daemons. It shall not be amisse to amplifie that point somewhat more by Circumstance, and illustrate it by Historie.
The good Angels are imployed in nothing saue the honour of God, and the profit and preseruation of good men. When on the contrarie, the Caca-Daemons aime all their enterprises and endeauours to derogate from Gods worship, and assume it to themselues; and by their flattering deceptions and oily insinuations with man, to worke the vtter subuersion both of soule and body. For as Sathan hath the power to transforme himselfe from an ougly Diuel to an Angell of Light; therefore ought we to haue the greater care, both to distinguish him in his shape, and discouer him in his nature. For all apparitions whatsoeuer, which persuade to blasphemie, superstition, lying, man-slaughter, luxurie, or any other thing execrable, doe infallibly proceed onely from the Diuell.
Againe,Necessary obseruations. that Spirit that coueteth to be adored, or that prompts vs to desire knowledge in things curious and vnnecessarie, or that counterfeits it selfe to become a subiect or seruant to man, by the vertue of any herbe, stone, mettall, wood, or other creature, he is a Diuell. Those also that put themselues vnder any certain constellations, by which to beget rare and prodigious effects, whereby the worke is taken from the Creator, and attributed vnto his creatures the Starres; those are Diuels. In briefe, all those operations, Conjurations, Incantations, Abjurations, Murmurations; all those Conuenticles and nightly assemblies in places desart and remote, of Witches, Sorcerers, Magitions, Conjurers, and such like, haue the great Diuell himselfe for their Authour and Abettor.
In a Chronicle belouging to the House of the Frier Minors in Auergne,D. Strozza. this historie is related: This Couent hauing liued long [Page 608] in contented pouerty and peace of minde, as Saint Francis their Founder had left them; the Diuell enuying theit abstinence and strictnesse of life, takes vpon him the shape of a seruant, and insinuateth himselfe into a Noblemans family, whose house was not far from the Monasterie; to whom he was so diligent, and appeared so obseruant in all things, that hee made him his Steward, committed all his affaires vnto his charge, and gaue him the gouernment of his whole house and family. Hauing crept into this great credit and fauour, and obseruing that his Lord and Master was of a penurious and gripple condition, and although this poore religious Brotherhood was placed neere him, yet he neuer at any necessitie relieued them with any charitable largesse or almes. Of whom when mention was made in any discourse betwixt his Lord and him, this subtill Impostor began exceedingly to commend their sanctitie and asperitie of life; and persuaded his master, That he could performe no one act so acceptable vnto God, and profitable for his soules health, as to relieue this Fraternitie with a free and bo [...]ntifull hand. His words proued so effectuall with his Lord, that thinking to do a meritorious act, hee sent them dayly full dishes from his table, vpon the open dayes flesh of all sorts, and vpon their dayes of fast, of fish the most curious and delicate that could be prouided: so that in a short time the good Friers had left the care of their bookes, to take charge of their bellies; and neglected their deuotions, to feed high, and drinke hard. Which being obserued by one of the Seniors of the Societie (who much grieued that they had fotsakeu their former austeritie, to embrace such a dissolute life) and perceiuing whence they grew to be such Libertines, he tooke with him one of the same Fellowship, a man of his own strict conuersation, with purpose to giue the Nobleman a visit. Who making them friendly and courteous entertainment, this Frier amongst other discourse, demanded of the Lord the reason why he, being so many yeares together so sparing and close-handed toward his Brethten, was of late grown so profusely bountifull? Who answered, That it was at the great intercession of his iust and faithfull Steward, whom he much loued, and no lesse trusted. The Religious man desired that he might be acquainted with this good seruanr. To which motion the Nobleman was very willing, and caused him to be enquired for and called into his presence. Who after much delay being forced to shew himselfe, the Deuout man by some secret marke or other (before spoken of) knowing him to be a wicked Spirit, hee instantly disappeared and was no more seene. Thus the Impostor being discouered, to the great wonder of the Nobleman; the good Frier returning backe to the Monasterie, [Page 609] told to the Brotherhood what had happened: by which hee reduced them to their former deuotion and austeritie of life.
Against these subtill temptations of this crafty and deceitfull Pannurgust,Remed [...]es against the tēptations of the Diuell. there are no such profitable and wholsome preuentions as fasting and prayer: as appeareth by that of Antonius Laverinus, Anton. Lauer. the vnblemished authoritie of whose name we haue vsed before, the better to countenance some former Histories. He comming by godly meditations, to heale a Daemoniacke, or one possessed with a Diuell; after he had vsed certaine holy and deuout prayers, such as are vsed in the like Exorcismes, the obstinat Diuell began to menace him, and told him that hee would be with him that night, to his great terror and affright, and therefore wished him to prepare himselfe against his expected comming. To whom he againe as confidently answered, that if he failed of his word, and kept not his promise, he would hold him for one of the basest and most abject Diuels that fell with their arch-Captaine Lucifer. That night Anthon. Laver. heard him knocke three seuerall times at his chamber doore, and suspecting him to be the Diuell, betooke himselfe to his deuotions and prayers, commending his safetie to the protection of God and his good Angells, and made no other answer. The Diuell went then to the top of the house, and began to vntile the roofe, as if hee purposed there to make his entrance. But hee continuing his godly meditations, was no further troubled, but slept quietly the remainder of the night. The next day comming againe to visit his Patient, whom the Diuell had possessed; after he had prayed with her a while, he began to vpbraid the Diuell of promise-breach, and told him that he had neither visited nor terrified him, no not so much as entred his chamber, which he bragged and boasted he would do. To whom he replied, That he was at the doore and knockt; & moreouer, That hee had vntiled a grear part of the house, but had no power to enter, the place being so munified and defended by his holy supplications. Nay more, if all the legions of hell should haue attempted it, it had been in vaine, since there is no inuasion or irruption to bee made by them into a place sanctified and made holy by prayers and blessings of holy and deuout men. He then profered the Diuell to remoue his bed into any other open place, where was no roofe nor couering: but he refused to meddle with him vpon any termes. So that by his pious and Christian endeauour he was exterminate and cast out, neuer troubling the good woman after. Most true and vndoubted it is, That the inuocation of the holy Name of God is a most preseruatiue Amulet or sweet-smelling Confection, to expell all the noysome and pestilentiall sauours, by which hee seekes to poyson and infect the [Page 610] soule of man. Or like the heart and liuer of the fish layd vpon the coles by Tobit in his marriage chamber;Tobit c. 8. v. 3. the perfume whereof being smelt by the euill Spirit, confines him into the vttermost parts of AEgypt.
The miserable ends of notorious Magitians.I come now to the miserable and most remarkable ends of the most notorious and infamous Magitions. Amongst whom, Simon syrnamed Magus (from his prestigious and diabolicall act) may claime a kinde of priority and precedence;Simon Magus. wherefore I rank him in the first place. He by the Diuels assistance hauing long deluded the people with many stupendious and prodigious nouelties, grew to that height of opinion, not onely amongst the vulgar and vnletter'd sort of people, (who are ready to admire euery Mountebanke and [...]ugler) but had purchased himselfe that credit and reputation with the Emperour and Senat of Rome, that they were not willing onely to celebrate his name and reuerence his person, but they concluded and agreed to conferre vpon him Diuine honors; causing an Altar to be erected, with this inscription, Simoni sancto Deo, To Simon the holy god. Notwithstanding hee had thus blinded the eyes, and deluded the sences of such an vnderstanding Nation; yet he himselfe knew, That whatsoeuer he did was but Deceptio visus, meere jugling trickes and legerdemaines. Therefore when he beheld the holy Apostles to worke true Miracles meerely and immediately by the powerfull hand of God, and in the name of our Redeemer, hee offered them a great summe of money to purchase from them the gift of the holy-Ghost; as knowing that to be reall and essentiall, and his spells and riddles to be nugatorie and vaine.Nicenus of Simon Magus. Nicenus commemorateth diuers of his seeming wonders. He hath (saith he) made statues and Images to moue and walke; he flung himselfe into the fire, and wrapt himselfe in flames, and not been burned: he hath flowne in the aire; and of stones made bread that hath been eaten; he hath changed himself into a Serpent, and could take vpon him the shape of any beast whatsoeuer: he would many times appeare to haue two faces, and harh turned himselfe into an heape of gold: at feasts and banquets he would shew strange apparitions; all those dishes and chargers appointed for the seruice, brought vp the meat of themselues, without any seene to support them; and the bowles and glasses offered themselues of their owne accord into the hands of them who had an appetite to drinke. But after all his cheating, jugling, and prestigion, (if I may so call it) flying in the aire; at the prayers of Saint Peter his spells failed, and his incantations deceiued him, so that falling precipitate from on high, he brake all his bones to shiuers. And this of his execrable Art was the miserable end.
[Page 611]Now of those Iuglers that make a trade and profession thereof, and do sell their trickes for money, there are diuers examples. Of one Zito a Bohomian,Zito the Bohemian a cūning Iugler. an expert and cunning Inchanter, Iohannes Dubravius thus writeth. Vincestaus Emperor and King of Bohemia, hauing entred into league and affinitie with Iohn Duke of Bauaria, by taking to wife his daughter Sophia; the father in law hearing his sonne to be much delighted in sports and especially in jugling and prestigious conueyances: hee caused a waggon to be furnished with such like implements and properties, Fencers weapons and the like, to furnish seuerall pastimes, and carried them with him to the city of Prague, where the Emperour then kept Court. Now when the most excellent amongst the Bauarian Magitions had presented himselfe on the stage to shew the Princes and the rest of the spectators, some rare nouell and wonderment, presently appeares (vnknowne and vnexpected of the other) one Zito belonging to Vinceslaus, with his mouth gaping and drawn to either eare; and comming neere to the Bauarian, he seemed to eat and deuoure him cloathes and all, saue his shooes, which were somewhat durty; and those (as if his stomack would not disgest them) he cast vp againe. Then, as if his belly had bin troubled with this vnaccustomed dyet, he retyred to a great Vessell full of water which was placed by, and making shew as if hee would ease himselfe, and exonerate his body charged with such a burthen, he presently deliuered vnto them the Bauarian conjured out of the tunne, wet from head to foot, to the great admiration and laughter of the multitude. Which strooke such a terror into the rest that came to shew themselues and their cunning, that not one of them after that durst appeare in the sight of Zito.
Olaus Magnus writeth,A triall of skill betwixt two Magitians. That one Gilbertus contending with his Master and Tutor, Which was the best experimented in arr Magicke, (which they both professed) the Archi-Mage or Teacher, whose name was Catillus, produced a small staffe, inscribed with Gothicke or Ruthnicke characters, and cast it vpon the ground: which the scholler Gilbert taking vp, he presently grew stiffe and hard, and was instantly conueyed into an Island called Latus Veter, (which lies within the dominion of the Astro-Gothes) and in a cauerne there was finally confined.
It is likewise reported,This story is reported by an Italiā Doctor. That before a publique assembly of the Nobilitie and others in the Court of a great King, two famous Magitions contended, which of them should haue the precedencie for skill; and in the triall it was concluded betwixt them, that by turnes neither should refuse what the other commanded him to do: to which couenant they had both past their oathes in the presence of all the Spectators. The first who was to begin, commands [Page 612] the other to put his head out of a casement: Which was so sooner done, but instantly there appeared to grow out of his forehead an huge paire of Harts hornes, of that height and greatnesse, that it was not possible to draw his head in againe; and thus he kept him for a good space, to the peoples great sport and laughter. But at length being released, and gtowing angry and impatient of such an injurie, and (as it seemes) dealing with a greater and more powerfull Diuel, he bethought him of a more deepe and dangerous reuenge: He drawes with a cole the picture of a man vpon the wall, and commanded the former Magition who had before insulted ouer him, to enter and hide himselfe within that Effigies. But he seeing before his eyes the terrour of imminent death, began to quake and tremble, and beseech him on his knees to spare his life. But the other inexorable, injoyned him to enter there, as he had commanded: which hee with great vnwillingnesse being inforced to doe, the wall was seene to open and giue way to his entrance, and shut againe, but neuer returned his body backe dead or aliue.
Of Zedech. a Iew, a great Magitian.More gentle and of lesse malice were those Iudifications and deceptions of Zedechias the Iew, who liued in the time of Ludovicus Pius. He tossed a man into the aire, and dismembred him peece-meale limbe from limbe, and after gathering them together, re-jointed him, and made him whole and sound as at the first. He seemed also to deuour and eat vp at once a cart full of hay, the Carter and horses that drew it, with their teeme-traces and all. But in the end, for poysoning Charles the Bald King of France, he was drawne to pieces by foure wilde horses.
A certaine Lady (descended from the Earles of Andegonia a prouince of France, from which Family Henry the second, King of England, deriueth his descent) was a great Inchantresse, and as Polidorus testifies,Polidor. comming one day into the Church where the holy Sacrament was to be administred,Virgill. the Diuell her master snatched her vp aliue, and carried her through a window, her body nor any part thereof being euer seene after.
Iamblicus, who had for his Magicke skill great estimation amongst the people, at length (as Eunapius hath left related) despairing by reason of his former wicked courses, dranke poison and so died.
Empedocles of Agrigentum (who as Suidas saith, for those black Gothicke Arts had great name and fame) when as the Etesij or Easterne windes blew vehement and high, insomuch that the fruits were in great danger of blasting, caused certain Asses to be stript out of their skinnes, and with diuers vnknowne charms and murmurations vttered, commanded them to cease their tempestuous [Page 613] gusts. To which they seemed to obey; insomuch that he was called Ventorum Coactor, i. The Tamer of the Windes. Of himselfe hethus boastingly sung:
¶ Thus Englished:
But what was the end of this great Boaster? notwithstanding his practise and proficience, his profound learning and iudgement, his great respect that he had from the Philosophers of his time, and the reuerend opinion conceiued of the multitude;The miserable end of Empedociss. yet this great Artist ended his dayes most wrerchedly, in the sulphure flames of AEtna.
In a certaine part of Germany we reade of a Circulator or jugler, who amongst many other his illusions, standing in the midst of a throng of people, he would aduance himselfe into the aire, and in his flight a woman hold him fast by the heele, and behind her a yong childe hold by one of her heeles; and thus they would sport in the aire many houres together. But notwithstanding all his agilitie and cunning, being brought within the lapse of the Law, for certain sorceries and witchcrafts, he was burnt at a stake, being then forsooke of the Diuell when he had most need of his aid.
Nicetas reporteth of a Sorcerer called Michael Sidecita: Mich. Sidesita a Sorcerer. This Fellow sporting with others vpon the battlements of the great Imperiall Palace in Constantinople, in that part that prospects vpon the water, he spied a Lighter or Boat which was laden with pots, pipkins, portingers, dishes, and all kinde of earthen vessels, [Page 614] some plaine, some curiously painted with diuers colours; and to shew some sport with those Courtiers that were in his company, by whispering some Magicke charme to himselfe, hee caused the owner of the boat suddenly to arise from his seat, and with his oare neuer cease beating the brittle Vessels vntill hee had almost pownded them to pouder. Which done, hee was perceiued to recollect himselfe, and after to wring his hands and pluck himselfe by the beard, and to expresse signes of extraordinarie sorrow. And after being demanded, What madnesse was in him to make such spoyle of his wares, as where before they were all vendible, now to make them worth nothing? Hee sadly answered, That as hee was busie at his oare, hee espied an huge ougly Serpent crawling toward him and ready to deuour him; who neuer ceased to threaten his life till hee had broken all his merchandise to pieces, and then suddenly vanished. This the Conjurer did to make his friends sport, but he was suddenly after drowned in earnest.
Of Eumus an English Magitian, and his wretched end. Gulielmus Nubrigensis writeth of an English Magition called Eumus, who was likewise an Heretique, and was wont to shew the like prestigious trickes to the people. He could so effascinat the eyes of the spectators, that he seemed to feast great Princes, lords, and Barons at his table, furnished with store of seruitors and waiters extemporarie, dishes with delicates being brought in, and all the rarieties that could be imagined, with waiting-gentlewomen of extraordinarie beauty and feature attending; the Court Cupboords being richly furnished with siluer and guilt plate. Hee would likewise shew them pleasant and delightfull gardens, decked with all sweet and fragrant floures; with greene Orchards, planted with trees that bare all manner of ripe fruits euen in the depth of Winter. Yet he that could do all these things could nor preserue his owne life: for being condemned by the Councell of Rhemes, he suffered by fire, notwithstanding his many and loud inuocations on the Diuell for helpe to deliuer him from that torture.
Scafius, the Magition. Scafius a notorious Sorcerer in the jurisdiction of Berne, would brag in all places where he came, That to escape the persecution of his enemies, he could at any time trans-shape himself into the likenesse of a Mouse. But when the Diuine Iustice thought fit to giue a period to his insolencies, being watched by some of his enemies, they espied him in the Sunne, sitting in a window that belonged to a stoue or hot house, sporting himselfe in that shape: when comming behind him when he least suspected, they thrust their swords through the window, and so slew him.
A Magition of Nuburch.In like manner that great Magition of Newburg, who sould a bottle of hay in stead of an horse; being twice apprehended, and [Page 615] hauing twice by the Diuels help escaped out of prison; the third time hee was forsaken of his great Patron, and deliuered vp vnto death.
I will conclude with the great Archi-Mage of these our later times, Cornelius Agrippa;The miserable end of Cornel. Agrippa. who when he had spent the greatest part of his houres and age in the search and acquisition of this blacke and mystical Science, yet doubted not to write after this maner: The Magitions by the instigation of the Diuell, onely in hope of gaine and a little vain-glory, haue set their mindes against God, not performing any thing that is either good or profitable vnto men, but leading them to destruction and errour. In whom whosoeuer shall place any confidence, they plucke Gods heauy judgments vpon themselues. True it is, that I being a yong man writ of the Magical Art three bookes in one volume, sufficiently large, which I entituled, Of Hidden Philosophie; in which wheresoeuer I haue erred through the vaine curiositie of youth, now in my better and more ripe vnderstanding I recant in this Palinode. I confesse I haue spent much time in these vanities; in which I haue onely profited thus much, that I am able to dehort other men from entring into the like danger. For whosoeuer by the illusion of the Diuell, or by the operation of euill Spirits, shall presume to diuine or prophesie by Magicke vanities, Exorcismes, Incantations, Amatories, inchanted Ditches, and other demoniacall actions, exercising blasphemous charmes, spels, witchcrafts and sorceries, or any thing belonging to superstition and Idolatrie; all these are fore-doomed to be tormented in eternall fire, with Iamnes, Mambre, and Simon Magus.
These things this wretched man writ, who saw the best and followed the worst. For he continued in that execrable studie to his end; and hauing receiued a promise from the Diuell, that so oft as age came vpon him, so oft his youth should be renewed, and so liue euer; he commanded his owne head to be cut off, in hope instantly to reuiue againe. But (miserable that he was) he was cheated in his confidence by that great Deceiuer, in whom hee most trusted; by which he made both soule and body a sudden, though long expected prey to the Diuell.
There can scarce a sin be imagined more hatefull to God, than Magicke: by which the Couenant made with him being violated, the Sorcerer entreth a new with the Diuell; in which open war is proclaimed against God, and a treaty of Peace first debated and after concluded with Sathan. God himselfe saith by the mouth of his seruant Moses, Levit. 20. v. 6. If any turne after such as worke with euill Spirits, and after Soothsayers to go a whoring after them; I will set my face against that person, and will cut him off from amongst his people. [Page 616] And againe, If a man or woman haue a Spirit of Diuination or Soothsaying in them, they shall die the death, they shall stone them to death, their bloud shall be vpon them. Reade Deutronomie, cap. 18. vers. 10. Let none be found amongst you that maketh his sonne or his daughter to goe through the fire, or that vseth witchcraft, or a regarder of times, or a marker of the flying of Fowles, or a Sorcerer, or a Charmer, or that counselleth with Spirits, or a Sooth-sayer, or that asketh counsell of the Dead: for all that do such things are abhomination vnto the Lord; and because of these abhominations the Lord thy God doth cast them out before thee. Thus we see, as well by the Scriptures themselues, as by the Ciuill Lawes of Kingdomes, all such as shall separate themselues from God, and enter into conuerse and fellowship with Sathan, are cursed in the act, and ought to be extermined from all Christian Churches and Commonweales.
The Emblem.
A Moth or Silk-worme creeping from an old stocke or trunke of a tree, and turned vnto a Butter-fly. The Motto, Ecce nova omnia, Behold all things are made new. Complying with that which wee reade in Saint Pauls second Epistle to the Corinthians, cap. 5. vers. 17. Therefore if any man be in Christ let him be a new Creature: old things are passed away, behold all things become new. And Ephes. 4.22. That you cast off, concerning the conuersation in times past, that Old Man which is corrupt through the deceiuable lusts, and be renewed in the spirit of your minde, and put on the New Man, which after God is created vnto righteousnesse and true holinesse.
The Emblem is thus exprest:
¶ Thus Paraphrased:
After which change followeth eternity. And of the Saints and Elect it may be said, Parva patiuntur, vt magna potiantur; Smal are the things they suffer in this world, compared with the great things they shall receiue in the world to come. We reade, Dan. cap. 12. vers. 2. thus; And many of them that sleepe in the dust of the earth shall awake to euerlasting life, and some to shame and perpetual contempt: and they that be wise shall shine as the brightnesse of the Firmament; and they that turne many vnto righteousnesse, shall shine as the Starres for euer and euer. Moreouer, Iob 19. For I am sure that my Redeemer liueth, and he shall stand the last on the earth. And though after my skinne, wormes shall destroy this body; yet shall I see God in my flesh, whom I my selfe shall see with mine eyes, and none other for mee, &c. AEternus non erit sopor; Death shall be no euerlasting sleep. Iohn 5.28. Maruell not at this; for the houre shall come in which all that are in the graues shall heare his voice; and they shall come forth that haue done good, vnto the resurrection of life; but they that haue done euill, vnto the resurrection of condemnation. Saint Augustine in one of his books saith, Resurgent Sanctorum corpora sine vllo vitio, sine vlla deformitate, sine vlla corruptione, in quibus quanta facilitas, tanta foelicitas erit. i. The bodies of the Saints shal rise againe, without any defect, without any deformitie, without any corruption; in which there shall be as much felicitie as there is facilitie. And Schoonaeus, ex D. Hieron.
I conclude with Iacobus Catsius, de Eternitate, in these words:
¶ Thus paraphrased:
A Meditation vpon the former Tractate.
A generall Table.
- TO proue there is a God, from the Conscience, the Stars, Earth, Beasts, Riuers, Sea, Globe, Man.
- Pag. 3, 4.
- Poets and Philosophers concerning the Deity.
- 5.
- The same illustrated by Historie.
- 6.
- Sacriledge punished.
- 7.
- Religion from the beginning, with the multiplicity of gods among the Gentiles.
- ibid.
- The historie of Syrophanes.
- 8.
- Of Idolatry and Superstition.
- 9.
- The originall of Idolatry.
- 10.
- Of the Atheist, with arguments against Atheisme,
- 11.
- Of Chance and Fortune.
- 12.
- Illustrations to confute Atheisme.
- 13.
- The death of Lucian. Atheos.
- 14.
- A Paraphrase vpon Chap. 2. of the Booke of Wisedome, against Atheisme.
- 15.
- What Atheisme is.
- 18.
- Seuerall sorts of Atheists.
- 19.
- Gratitude toward God taught vs, by Beasts, Birds, &c.
- 21.
- Atheists confuted by their owne Oathes, by Reason, &c.
- ibid.
- By Philosophie, by Scripture.
- 22.
- A Deity confessed by Idolaters,
- 23.
- Proued by acquiring after Knowledge.
- ibid.
- By the Ethnicks, by the Oracle, by the Sybils, &c.
- 24.
- Miracles at the birth of Christ.
- 25.
- Herods Temple and that at Delphos burnt in one day.
- 26.
- The sect of the Sadduces, with ridiculous tenets of the Atheists, proposed and answered.
- 27.
- Atheisme defined.
- 31.
- Lawes amongst the Gentiles against Atheisme.
- ibid.
- Atheists how punished.
- 32.
- Iudgements vpon Atheisme, and of Lucian,
- 33.
- Of Timon, his life, death, &c.
- ibid.
- Prodigious effects of Atheisme.
- 34
- Holy-dayes obserued amongst the Gentiles,
- ibid.
- Women famous for Chastitie and Pietie.
- 35.
- Mortall men immortallised,
- 36.
- Of the Semones,
- ibid.
- Of diuers branded with impietie,
- 37.
- Bad Wiues, naughty Husbands, wicked mothers, vnnaturall Daughters.
- 38
- Of selfe-Murthers and Idolatry,
- 39
- Idols named in the Scriptures,
- 40
- Strange subtilties of the Diuell,
- 42.
- Prodegies wrought by the Diuell in Idols,
- 43
- The malice of the Diuell.
- 45
- Augures amongst the Greeks and Romans,
- 46.
- Aruspices, Auspices, Augures,
- 47.
- The vanitie of Augurie,
- 48.
- Of Idolatry in generall,
- 49.
- An Emblem,
- 50.
- A Meditation vpon the precedent Tractat,
- 53.
- VVHence the multiplicity of gods came,
- 59.
- The Vnitie of the God-head,
- 60.
- Arguments to confirme it.
- 61, 62.
- The power and operation of the Planets,
- 63.
- The Sybils, of God,
- 64.
- The Oracle, of God.
- 65.
- The God-hoods Vnitie not to be diuided,
- 66.
- The same illustrated,
- 67.
- The Manichees,
- 68.
- Mans attributes giuen to God, how far they extend,
- ibid.
- Gods appellations in Scripture,
- 70.
- Of the Trinitie,
- 71.
- Reasons why Christ is called Our God,
- 72.
- Christ typically figured in Aaron,
- 73.
- Obseruations of the Trin. in Vnitie, &c.
- 74.
- [Page]Orators and Philosophers of God,
- 75.
- Of Gods Vbiquitie,
- 76.
- Hiero and Simonides,
- 78.
- Proper names belonging to God,
- 79.
- Idolatry brought from Asia into Italy.
- 80.
- Reasons why Atheists doubt of God,
- 82.
- Pregnant reasons to proue a Deity,
- 83.
- From the Poets and Philosophers,
- 84, 85.
- Apothegmes concerning God,
- 86.
- Further of the Poets,
- 90, 91, &c.
- Hierogliphyckes of God,
- 93
- The Vadiani of God,
- 94
- Attributes belonging to God,
- 95.
- God in all Tongues stiled by foure letters,
- 96.
- The Fathers, of the Trinitie,
- 98.
- Philosophers Sentences of God,
- 101.
- Comparison for the further illustration of the Godhood,
- 104.
- An Emblem,
- 106.
- A Meditation,
- 108.
- THe three diuisions of the World, Elements, Terrest. Coelest. Super-Coelest.
- 111.
- Cabalists and Rabbins of Moses Ark.
- 112.
- A Consimilitude betwixt the Arke and the World,
- ibid.
- A second Consimilitude,
- 114.
- A third consimilitude,
- 115.
- The best Philosophers, of the premisses,
- ibid.
- Creatures participating diuers Elements.
- 116.
- Man [...] wisedome, the wisedome of the world, The birth of Wisedome,
- 117.
- Her beauty, honour, sweetnesse, and effects,
- 118.
- Her fruitfulnesse and power,
- 119.
- At what time Time began,
- 120.
- The creation of the Sun and Moone,
- 121.
- Their seuerall offices,
- 122.
- Of the Stars and Planets according to the Poets, Arctos, major, minor, the Serpent Bootes, Corona, Hercules,
- 123.
- Lyra, Olor, Cepheus, Cassiopeia, Andromeda, Perseus, Auriga, Serpentarius, Sagitta,
- 124.
- Aquila, Delphinus, Equus, Deltoton, Pistrix, Lepus, Orion,
- 125.
- Lelaps, Procion, Argo, Centaurus, Ara, Hydra,
- 126.
- Notius, Galaxia,
- 127.
- Of the twelue Coelestiall Signes, and first of Aries,
- ibid.
- Of Taurus and the Hyades,
- 128.
- Of Gemini and Cancer,
- 129.
- Stars called Asini and of the Lion.
- 130.
- Of Virgo, or the Coelestiall Maid,
- 131.
- The seuen Deadly Sinnes,
- 132.
- The storie of Icarius and Erigone,
- 133.
- Fruits of Drunkennesse.
- 134.
- A remarkable story of a Dog.
- 135.
- Arctu [...]us, Canicula, Libra, Scorpio,
- 137.
- Sagittarius,
- 138.
- Capricornus, Aquarius,
- 139.
- Pisces,
- 140.
- The birth of Venus,
- 141.
- Of the Worlds originall,
- ibid.
- The inuention of Letters, Writing, &c.
- 142.
- Of Cities. The Ages,
- 143.
- Grammar, Rhethoricke, Logicke, Memorie, Geometry, Musicke, &c.
- 144.
- Against those who maintaine more Worlds, or the eternitie of this,
- 145.
- The death of Aristole,
- 146.
- The nobilitie of Mans conceit,
- 147.
- Annus Magnus, Vertens, Mundanus,
- ibid.
- The ridiculousnesse thereof,
- 148.
- The definition of the World,
- 149.
- The Fathers concerning the World,
- 150.
- The Poets of the World, and ruin thereof,
- 151.
- The Philosophers, of the World,
- 153.
- The World defined,
- 154.
- Philssophers, of the beginning of the world,
- 156.
- Creation, from Atomes, Number, Infinites, &c.
- 157.
- Against Curiositie and vaine Questions,
- 158.
- Of the foure Elements,
- 160.
- The Poets of the Ages,
- 161.
- The Golden Age,
- 162.
- The Siluer and Brasen Age,
- 163.
- The Iron Age,
- 164.
- A diuision of mans Age,
- 165.
- Of the Yeare called Climatericall,
- 167.
- Illustrations of the Signes Coelestiall,
- 168.
- The order of the Starres and the Austral Circle,
- 169.
- Draco, Artophilax,
- 170.
- Corona, Lyra, the death of Orpheus, &c.
- 171.
- The Pleiades, Virgiliae, &c.
- 181.
- Cometa, the motion of the Sun, the Bisext or Leap-yeare,
- 182.
- The Eclipse, rules to know faire or foule weather by the Sun,
- 183.
- [Page]Philosophers and Poets of the Moone,
- 184.
- Coniecture of weather by the Moone,
- 185.
- An Emblem.
- 186.
- A Meditation,
- 189.
- THe three Ternions of Angels, with their seuerall offices,
- 194.
- How they are concatinated among themselues,
- 195.
- Of such as hold there be no Angels nor Spirits,
- 196.
- Their opinions confuted
- 197
- Angels and Spirits proued from Dreams,
- ibid.
- The Dreames of Simonides, Sylla, M. Artorius, Calphurnia, Iulius Caesar, Amilcar, &c.
- 198.
- The Old and New Testament of Dreams,
- 199.
- Angels visible, and of euill Spirits,
- 200.
- Rabbi Achiba concerning Spirits,
- 201.
- Abram Avenzara and Rabbi Azariel, of Loue and Hate.
- 202.
- A story of an Emperor and two Beggars,
- 203.
- Of Poets and Poetry,
- ibid.
- A Meditation of Death,
- 204.
- Honour due to Poets, and done vnto them of old,
- 205.
- A nomination of some of our moderne Poets,
- 206.
- Buchanans complaint, that the Muse is so neglected,
- 207.
- Buchanans Epigram,
- 208.
- Spirits Saturnine, Iovial, and Mercurial,
- 209.
- The Essence of Angels,
- 210.
- Sundry opinions of the Fathers concerning Angels,
- 211,
- To proue them incorporat,
- 212.
- The Lateran Councell of Angels,
- 213.
- The difference of their Knowledge,
- 214.
- Foure Angels over the foure windes,
- ibid.
- Ouer euery heauen or Sphere,
- 215.
- Angels of the Zodiacke their offices and names,
- ibid.
- Foure Angels ouer the foure Elements,
- 216.
- The obiect of Gods will in the Creation,
- 219,
- Angels the first creatures, made with the light pure: the charge they haue ouer Man,
- ibid.
- Seuerall imployments of Angels in the Scriptures,
- 220.
- Dreames defined,
- 221.
- Eudemus, Galen, Q. Catulus, Sophocles, Alexand. Philosoph. Sfortia, M. Antonius, Torellus, Alcibiades, Croesus, Atterius Ruffus, Cambyses, Aspatia, Tit. Attinius, their dreames,
- 223 [...] &c.
- Histories concerning predictions, of Nero, Philip of Macedon, &c.
- 226.
- Dioclesian, Henry King of France,
- 227.
- Plato's opinion of Spirits,
- 228.
- Spirits of diuers qualities, and of the Socraticum Daemonium,
- 229.
- Histories of the same,
- ibid.
- S. Augustine of the power of Spirits,
- 230.
- Strange opinions of Spirits, and that none can be mortall,
- 231.
- A discourse of Death from the Poets,
- 232.
- From the Philosophers,
- 233.
- From the Fathers,
- 234.
- A Dialogue concerning death, interpreted from Lucian,
- 235.
- Of Constancie in death,
- 240.
- A contented life,
- 241.
- Further of Poetry and Poets,
- 242.
- A nomination of many famous Greeke Poets,
- 243.
- The miserie that attends the Muse, illustrated by the sad fate of many antient Poees,
- 245.
- Ioh. Campanius to that purpose,
- 248.
- M. Edm. Spencers complaint,
- 249.
- Faustus Andrelinus the like,
- 250.
- A Spanish Prouerbe interpreted,
- 251.
- That Spirits can transport men or beasts,
- 252.
- Histories of strange transportations,
- 253.
- A story of a Centurion,
- 254.
- Of a Captiue,
- 255.
- A Nobleman of Insubria,
- 256.
- Transportation of Witches,
- 257.
- Antonius Leo,
- 258.
- Paulus Grillandus of Witches,
- 259.
- Medea,
- 260.
- The velocitie of Spirits.
- 261.
- Histories to proue the same,
- 262.
- An Emblem.
- 263.
- A Meditation,
- 266.
- GOds Power, Wisedome, and Goodnesse in the Creation,
- 271.
- The concordance betweene the Seraph and the Primum Mobile.
- 272.
- Betwixt the Cherubin and the Starry heauen,
- 274.
- Betwixt the Thrones and Saturne,
- ibid.
- The Golden World,
- 275.
- The concordance betwixt the Dominations and Iupiter,
- ibid.
- Of the Vertues with Mars,
- 276.
- The maleuolent aspect of Mars,
- 277.
- Of the Potestates with the Sunne,
- 278.
- Of Starres that receiue names from the Sun,
- ibid.
- The Trinitie in Vnitie figured in the Sunne,
- 279.
- Concord betwixt the Principats and Venus,
- ibid.
- The Arch Angels and Mercury,
- 280
- Betwixt the Angels and the Moone,
- 281.
- The Premisses illustrated,
- 282.
- Three Religions most profest,
- 283.
- What the Iewes say for themselues,
- 284.
- Wherein the Mahumetan opposeth the Christian,
- ibid.
- Mahomets imposterous Miracles, Saints, and Reliques,
- 285.
- The Creation of things according to Mahomet: and of his Paradise,
- 286.
- The first Sow, according to Mahomet, and why Sowes flesh is not eaten in Paradise.
- 287.
- The first Mouse, the first Ca [...], and the joyes of Heauen, according to Mahome [...],
- 288.
- His palpable and absurd ignorance, with his opinion of Angels,
- 289.
- Aridiculous tale in Mahomets Alcaron,
- 290.
- Of the Priscillians and Manichees, exploded Heretiques,
- 291.
- Wherein blessednesse consisteth, according to the Manichees,
- 292.
- Of Truth,
- 293.
- The Philosophers and Fathers, of Truth,
- 294.
- The Poets, of Truth,
- 295.
- An exce [...]lent discourse of Cardinall Pascalis, of Truth,
- 296.
- Truth constant, and subiect to no change,
- 297.
- Religion grounded vpon Truth,
- 298.
- Religion defined, against those that make it a cloake for hipocrisie,
- 299.
- Three opinions concerning Christ,
- 300.
- Iosephus, Pontius Pilat, &c witnesses of Christ,
- 301.
- An Epistle of Pliny to Trajan the Emperor, concerning Christians,
- 302.
- Diuers Ethnieke Princes who fauored the Christians,
- 303.
- Caesar Maximinus his oration concerning Christians. And of Cublay Emperour of Tartaria,
- 304.
- What a Miracle is,
- 306.
- Wonders in Nature,
- 307.
- Of Christs Miracles,
- 308.
- Origen, Greg. Chrisost. &c. of the Virgin Mary,
- 309.
- Christ miraculous in his birth, life, doctrine, and death,
- 310, &c.
- Twelue grieuous sufferings of Christ,
- 315.
- Of the great Eclipse at his death,
- 316.
- The life and death of Mahomet,
- 319, &c.
- Beza his Epigram of Religion,
- 322.
- Pope Greg. of Christs death,
- 323.
- An Emblem,
- 324.
- A Meditation,
- 327.
- A Discourse of the Heart of man,
- 331.
- The inconstancie of Mans Heart,
- 332.
- How many wayes the Heart of man is insidiated,
- ibid.
- How it may be reconciled to the Creator,
- 333.
- Sundry opinions concerning the creation of Angels,
- 334.
- Angels created with the Light,
- 335.
- Lucifers glory in his Creation,
- 336.
- He is figured in Tyrus,
- 337.
- The creation of Man, the Soule, the Body, and what Man is,
- 338.
- The Incarnation of Christ reuealed to the Angels,
- 339.
- Lucifers Rebellion the cause thereof. The Battell betwixt Michael and the Diuell,
- 340.
- The Fall of Angels, and the weapons vsed in the Battell,
- 341.
- How long Lucifer remained in Glory,
- 342.
- The power he hath since his Fall,
- ibid.
- [Page]The Fall of Adam, his offence and punishment,
- 343.
- Of Hell, according to the Poets. Tibullus,
- 344.
- Virgil, Seneca, Valer. Flacchus, Lucretius, &c.
- 345.
- Of Hell, according to the Scriptures and Fathers,
- 346.
- The torments of Hell,
- 347.
- The seuerall denominations of Hell,
- ibid.
- Lucians Dialogue called Nycio Manteia, i. an Answer from the Dead,
- 348.
- The cause of Menippus trauell to Hell,
- 350.
- The Ciuill Lawes compared with the doctrines of the Poets,
- ibid.
- The vanitie of Philosophers, and their wranglings discouered,
- 351.
- Lucians meeting with the Magition Mithrobarzanes,
- 352.
- His superst [...]tions [...] and Incantations discouered and derided,
- 353.
- A description of his passage to Hell.
- 355.
- Of Minos the Iudge, with his proceeding against the Prisoners,
- 355.
- Diuers great men arraigned and sentenced,
- 357.
- A description of the torments,
- 358.
- Of the Heroes and demy-gods,
- 359.
- The equalitie that is in Hell,
- 360.
- A comparison of the life of man,
- ibid.
- Great men on earth how vilified in Hell,
- 361.
- The estate of Socrates, Diogenes, and the like, in hell,
- 362.
- A Decree made in Hell against rich men,
- ibid.
- Tyresius his counsell, What life is safest to leade on earth,
- 363.
- Menippus his passage from hell,
- 364.
- Further discourse of the Heart of man,
- 365.
- Manlius of the ambition of Mans heart,
- 366.
- The instabilitie and corruption thereof,
- 367.
- Further, of the Creation of the Angels, when and where,
- 368.
- The Angelicall nature how vnderstood,
- 369.
- Diuers questions and difficulties concerning Angels reconciled,
- 370.
- The order that God vsed in the Creation,
- 371.
- Angels immutable, and that no Soule but hath an Angell to attend it,
- 372.
- What best pleaseth the Angels. They gouerne Nations. Angell a name of office, not of nature,
- 373.
- Nazianzen of the Angels,
- 374.
- Of the forming and fashioning of Man,
- ibid.
- The three dignities of the Soule, and the end why Man was created,
- 375.
- Three great gifts bestowed on Man in the Creation,
- ibid.
- Three opposit euils,
- 376
- A iust measure of mans body,
- ibid.
- Three sorts of liuing Spirits created by God.
- 377,
- Of the Soule of man,
- 378.
- The Philosophers concerning the Soule,
- 379.
- Iohannes de Canis a Florentine Physition,
- 380.
- The Poets of the Soule,
- 381.
- Of Man in generall,
- 382.
- Against such as deny the Resurrection,
- 383.
- Difference betwixt the liues of Beasts, Men, and Angels,
- ibid.
- Of the birth of Man,
- 384,
- The Ethnicks of Man,
- ibid.
- Homer with other Poets, of Man,
- 385.
- Adages and Emblems of Man,
- 386.
- Hierogliphycks of Man,
- 387.
- Ethnicks of Hell,
- 388.
- The Rabbins of the locall place of Hell,
- 389.
- The figure of Moloch,
- 390
- Lucians Dialogue intituled Nyciomanteia with Sir Thom. Mores Argument thereupon,
- 390, &c.
- The acts of Alexander, Hannibal, and Scipio.
- 392, &c,
- A discourse of hell fire,
- 397.
- Reasons prouing the perpetuity of the torments,
- 398.
- An Emblem,
- 399.
- A Meditation,
- 401.
- VVIsedome contemplateth the wonderfull works of God,
- 407.
- The Sun,
- 408.
- The Moone, Stars, Rainbow, Snow, Lightning, Haile, Mountains, Winds, Thunder, Raine, Frost, Ice, &c,
- 409, &c.
- The quality and condition of malignant Spirits,
- 410.
- Diuels retaine their first naturall faculties
- 411.
- The degrees among Diuels, of which Lucifer is prime,
- 412.
- Lucifers figure and description,
- 413.
- Prioritie obserued among the Diuels, with necessarie obseruations,
- 415.
- The Diuels striue to imitate God.
- 410.
- [Page]An excellent historie expressing the instabilitie of Fortune,
- ibid.
- The originall of Idolatry illustrated from the former historie.
- 435.
- Nine Classes of Diuels, with their seueral Orders,
- 436.
- The sundry names of Diuels, and what they signifie,
- 437.
- Of the number of Angels that fell, more Angels than men, more men than Angels,
- 438.
- Of the motion of Angels,
- ibid.
- The distance betwixt the eighth heauen and the earth,
- 439.
- All intelligent Substances are incorporeall.
- 440
- Sathan and the euill Daemons bounded in their malice,
- ibid.
- The admirable knowledge f Spirits,
- 441.
- How and wherein their knowledge is limited,
- 442.
- Their equinocating answers in the Oracles,
- ibid.
- Good Angels cannot erre,
- 443.
- Of Contracts made betwixt man and Sathan,
- ibid.
- The manner of the diuels temptations set down, the better to a [...]oid them,
- 444.
- Pasetis a great Magition,
- ibid.
- Seueral Magicke books fathered vpon good and godly men,
- ibid.
- Seuerall mettals ascribed to euery sundry Planet,
- 445.
- The vainnesse of these superstitions discovered,
- 446
- All Magicke condemned at Paris,
- 447.
- Of wilfull ignorance,
- 448.
- Salomon, of wilfull Ignorance,
- 449.
- The excellencie of Knowledge,
- 450.
- Of the Knowledge of our selues,
- 451.
- The Poets, of Selfe-knowledge,
- 452.
- The difference betwixt knowledge and wisdom,
- 453.
- The etymologie of Wisedome,
- ibid
- The excellencie of Wisedome,
- 454.
- The wisedome of the Iust,
- ibid.
- The Poets, of Wisedome,
- 455.
- Wise and witty sayings,
- 457.
- Ianus Vitalis of antient Rome,
- 459.
- Sundry Apothegmes of Orators, Captaines, and Emperors,
- 460.
- Of things prodigious,
- 462.
- Of Prodegies hapning before the death of Princes,
- 463.
- God made not death,
- 464.
- Adam, Eve, and the Serpent,
- 465.
- Of Spirits that challenge to themselues Diuine worship,
- 466.
- The Sarronides of Gaul,
- 467.
- Humane Sacrifices performed at Rome,
- 468.
- The antiquitie of Magicke, as being before the Floud,
- 469.
- The seuerall sorts of Magicke,
- ibid.
- Of the Witch Hercyra, and the Magition Artesius,
- 470.
- All Magicke includes a compact with the diuell,
- 471.
- A strange historie of one Theophilus,
- ibid
- The manner of homage done to the Diuell.
- 472
- Of Pythagoras and the Magition Iamnes,
- 473
- A story of the Count of Vestravia,
- 474.
- The Witch Oenoponte and others,
- 475.
- Of Spirits called Paredrij, inclosed in Rings, and of such as vsed them,
- 476.
- Of women that haue changed their sex,
- 477.
- Histories to that purpose,
- 478.
- The history of Machates and Philemium,
- 479.
- Spirits that haue possessed dead bodies,
- 480.
- A discourse of Astrologie,
- 481.
- Philosophers concerning it,
- 482.
- Against Iudicatorie Astrologie,
- 483.
- Of Mathesis or Mathema,
- 484.
- An Emblem,
- 485.
- A Meditation,
- 488.
- OF Daemons in generall,
- 495
- Homer, Tresmegistus, and others, of Daemons,
- 496
- Their power and practise,
- 497.
- Powers and Potestates of the aire,
- 499.
- Spirits called Incubi and Succubae,
- 500.
- A story of an Incubus and a Succubus,
- 501.
- Spirits of the foure Elements,
- 502.
- Spirits of fire, and strange prodegies,
- 503.
- Of Ignes fatui, Ambulones, &c.
- 505.
- Spirits of the aire, & strange prodegies wrought by them,
- 506.
- Spirits of the water,
- 507.
- A strange historie of two Scottish noblemen,
- 508
- Of diuers great Magitions,
- 509.
- Spirits of the earth, Genij, Lares, Larvae, Lemures, &c.
- 510.
- Discourse of Spectars,
- 511.
- Further of Paredrij or Familiar Spirits,
- 512.
- A pleasant story of Iohn Teutonicus,
- ibid.
- [Page]A strange story of a familiar Spirit,
- 514.
- Of Galeatius Sforza and others,
- 515, &c.
- Of Pride,
- 519.
- The effects of Pride,
- 520.
- Of Pambo, and the pride of Domitian Caesar,
- 522.
- Of Sapor King of Persia, and others,
- 523.
- Of Ingratitude,
- 525, &c.
- Of Michael Traulus and others,
- 528.
- Scripture and the Poets, of Ingratitude,
- 529.
- Of Humilitie,
- 530.
- The Fathers, of Humilitie,
- 531.
- The Poets, of Humilitie,
- 532.
- Of Gratitude,
- 534.
- Histories of Gratitude,
- 535.
- An Hierogliphycke,
- 536.
- An Emblem,
- 537.
- The Poets extolling Gratitude,
- 538.
- The story of a Votaresse called Christian,
- 539.
- Of the Mahumetan Neffesoglij.
- 540.
- A strange accident hapning in the Diocesse of Cullein,
- 541.
- A strange and miraculous Birth,
- ibid.
- Diuers other strange relations,
- ibid, &c.
- Spirits haue no power of the heauens nor starres,
- 543.
- A strange tale of Spectars,
- 544.
- Stories of the Spirits of the aire, and of the Indian Magi,
- 545.
- Strange prodigious things in the aire,
- 546.
- Of Bruno Bishop of Herbipol.
- 547.
- The manner how the Duke of Venice yearly marieth the Ocean,
- ibid.
- A strange story of Hotherus king of Suetia and Daciae,
- 548.
- Strange things of watry Spirits,
- 549.
- Diuers sorts of Spirits of the earth,
- 550.
- A strange disease as strangely cured,
- 551.
- Of Spectra Meridiana, or Noone-Diuels,
- ibid.
- Discourse of Alastores,
- 552.
- The Lamiae or Larvae, and stories concerning them,
- 553.
- A desperat aduenture of two Bohemian knights,
- 554.
- An Emblem,
- 555.
- A Meditation,
- 558.
- THe power and strength of Wine,
- 564.
- Of the King,
- ibid.
- Of Women,
- 565.
- Of Truth,
- 566.
- Of Zijm, Ohim, Satyrs, Ostriches. &c.
- 567.
- Of Subterren Spirits called Cobali,
- 568,
- Spirits the cause of earth-quakes,
- 569.
- Of treasure kept by Spirits,
- 570.
- A strange attempt of a Botcher,
- 571.
- A strange story of Cabades King of Persia,
- 573.
- Of Spirits called Luci-fugi, Hob-goblins, Robin Good-fellowes, Fairies, &c.
- 574.
- A strange story reported by Fincelius,
- 575.
- Of Dacius Bishop of Mediolanum,
- ibid.
- A strange story of one recouered to life,
- 576.
- A pleasant story of a Spirit of the Buttry,
- 577.
- Certaine marks to know good Spirits from bad,
- 580.
- What shape Diuels may assume, and what not,
- ibid.
- How euill Spirits may be knowne,
- 581
- Of Musicke, and the velocitie of the heauens and Planets,
- 582.
- The ambition of man to search into hidden secrets,
- 583.
- Seueral opinions of Philosophers touching God,
- ibid.
- Their opinions of the Soule,
- 585.
- And the immortalitie thereof,
- 586.
- Of Couetousnesse,
- 589.
- The Poets of Couetousnesse,
- 590.
- The sordidnesse thereof,
- 591.
- The power of Gold,
- 592.
- The Fathers, of Auarice,
- 594.
- Historicall examples of Auarice,
- 595.
- Couetous Emperors,
- 596.
- An Hierogliphycke, Emblem, &c. of Couetousnesse,
- 597.
- The Witches of Warboys,
- 598.
- Of seuerall kindes of Spirits,
- 599.
- A strange story of a Nobleman of Silesia,
- 600.
- Diuers stories of Sylvan Spirits,
- 601, &c.
- The seuen Sleepers,
- 606.
- A strange story of a Spirit,
- 607.
- Anton. Laverinus and the Diuell,
- 609.
- Miserable ends of sundry Magitions,
- 610.
- Empedocles, Michael Sidecita, and others,
- 613, 614.
- The miserable end of Cornel. Agrippa,
- 615.
- An Emblem,
- 616.
- A Meditation,
- 619.
Errata.
PAg. 9, Lin. 21. reade effect. p, 12, l. 4. r. one p. 14. l 13. r. Theognis. p. 30. l. 4. r. summus. p. 51, l. 18. adde puella. p. 61, l. 20. a mistake in the star. p. 148. l. 16. r. tenent. p. 188. l. 1 r. Vrbem. p. 190, l. 30. r. blessed. p. 200, l. 7. for two, r. three. p. 203. l. 26, r. the other. p. 212, l. 20, r. or. p. 242, l. 1. then, r when. p. 263, l. 35. r globus. p. 264, larco, r. lurco, ni (que), r in (que). ni, r. in. p. 283, l. 28. r. symptoms. p. 297, l [...] 31. r. flouds. p. 349, l. 22, r. tye. p. 382, l. 18. r. terram. p. 400. l. 30. r. Acherontis. p. 433, l. 10. alas [...]e, r. a losse. p. 439, l. 19. aine, r. paine. p. 485, l. vlt. r. cupessas. p. 506, l. 11. r. tunnes. p. 538, l. 17. r. rependere. l. 24. r. medullis. p. 557, l. 4. r. meus. p. 574, l. 3, adde sends.